Saltmarsh returned from the dead, in Amico Philalethe. Or, The resurrection of James the apostle, out of the grave of carnall glosses, for the correction of the universall apostacy, which cruelly buryed him who yet liveth. Appearing in the comely ornaments of his fifth chapter, in an exercise, June 4. 1654. Having laid by his grave clothes, in a despised village remote from England, but wishing well, and heartily desiring the true prosperity thereof.
         Gorton, Samuel, 1592 or 3-1677.
      
       
         
           1655
        
      
       Approx. 529 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A85461
         Wing G1307
         Thomason E836_1
         ESTC R207426
         99866476
         99866476
         118751
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A85461)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118751)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 127:E836[1])
      
       
         
           
             Saltmarsh returned from the dead, in Amico Philalethe. Or, The resurrection of James the apostle, out of the grave of carnall glosses, for the correction of the universall apostacy, which cruelly buryed him who yet liveth. Appearing in the comely ornaments of his fifth chapter, in an exercise, June 4. 1654. Having laid by his grave clothes, in a despised village remote from England, but wishing well, and heartily desiring the true prosperity thereof.
             Gorton, Samuel, 1592 or 3-1677.
          
           [14], 176, 169-198 p.
           
             Printed for Giles Calvert, and are to be sold at the black Spread-Eagle at the West-end of Pauls,
             London, :
             1655.
          
           
             Dedication signed: S. Gorton.
             Text continuous despite pagination.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "May. 6st.".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- N.T. -- James V -- Commentaries.
           Christian life -- Biblical teaching -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-10 Pip Willcox
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-10 Pip Willcox
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           SALTMARSH
           Returned
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           
             In
             Amico
             Philalethe
             .
          
           OR
           ,
           The
           RESURRECTION
           of
           JAMES
           The
           Apostle
           ,
           Out
           of
           the
           Grave
           of
           Carnall
           Glosses
           ,
           for
           the
           Correction
           of
           the
           universall
           Apostacy
           ,
           which
           cruelly
           buryed
           him
           who
           yet
           liveth
           .
           Appearing
           in
           the
           comely
           Ornaments
           of
           his
           Fifth
           Chapter
           ,
           in
           an
           Exercise
           ,
           
             June
          
           4.
           1654.
           
           Having
           laid
           by
           his
           grave
           Clothes
           ,
           in
           a
           despised
           Village
           remote
           from
           
             ENGLAND
             ,
          
           but
           wishing
           well
           ,
           and
           heartily
           desiring
           the
           true
           prosperity
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             John
             11.
             25.
             
          
           I
           am
           the
           Resurrection
           and
           the
           Life
           ,
           he
           that
           believeth
           in
           me
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           dead
           ,
           yet
           shall
           he
           live
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           black
           Spread-Eagle
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           
             Pauls
             ,
          
           1655.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           my
           honoured
           and
           beloved
           friends
           in
           
             London
             ,
          
           who
           in
           a
           solitary
           season
           in
           that
           populous
           Citie
           ,
           were
           so
           great
           refreshment
           unto
           me
           ,
           by
           their
           undeserved
           society
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           of
           late
           I
           received
           letters
           from
           som
           of
           you
           ,
           wherein
           I
           read
           that
           name
           ,
           
             which
             is
             as
             an
             oyntment
             poured
             out
             ,
          
           causing
           the
           parties
           to
           whom
           it
           appeares
           ,
           to
           fall
           in
           love
           therewith
           ,
           carrying
           in
           it
           a
           spirit
           which
           can
           produce
           a
           reall
           presence
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           an
           absence
           in
           bodily
           respects
           :
           and
           that
           not
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           divine
           nature
           simply
           considered
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           point
           of
           Christian
           relations
           and
           respects
           ,
           which
           is
           never
           destitute
           of
           humane
           ,
           considered
           therein
           ,
           and
           conversant
           therewith
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           goings
           forth
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           Saints
           could
           not
           be
           peculiar
           ,
           and
           distinct
           from
           that
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           which
           the
           divine
           and
           omnipotent
           power
           reachethalso
           ;
           Therefore
           the
           Saints
           communicate
           in
           prayers
           ,
           intercessions
           ,
           supplication
           ,
           &
           giving
           of
           thanks
           ,
           so
           as
           a
           stranger
           cannot
           intermeddle
           therewith
           ,
           nor
           with
           their
           joy
           arising
           there-from
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           some
           of
           you
           requested
           mee
           to
           
           write
           unto
           you
           concerning
           the
           opening
           of
           a
           portion
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           some
           years
           agoe
           urged
           my
           spirit
           ,
           and
           put
           me
           into
           travell
           to
           bring
           forth
           but
           Satan
           hindered
           :
           Your
           letters
           visited
           me
           immediately
           upon
           the
           employment
           of
           my
           spirit
           in
           another
           portion
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           the
           proper
           strength
           I
           walked
           by
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           to
           think
           it
           might
           be
           a
           refreshment
           unto
           you
           ;
           which
           I
           could
           not
           lay
           aside
           ,
           till
           God
           opened
           another
           into
           which
           I
           might
           enter
           .
           Neither
           could
           wee
           depart
           from
           that
           place
           till
           the
           cloud
           removed
           ,
           in-so-much
           that
           I
           was
           forcibly
           constrained
           to
           employ
           my selfe
           about
           the
           instruments
           and
           services
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           sight
           thereof
           unto
           your selves
           in
           the
           first
           place
           .
           :
           And
           so
           made
           bold
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           writing
           of
           it
           ,
           yea
           when
           others
           slept
           ,
           beeause
           of
           my
           daily
           occasions
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           was
           writ
           ,
           I
           was
           much
           urged
           to
           endeavour
           the
           printing
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           come
           to
           more
           view
           :
           and
           being
           it
           was
           written
           in
           hast
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           read
           ,
           I
           consented
           thereto
           ;
           although
           there
           is
           nothing
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           in
           publique
           since
           I
           saw
           your
           faces
           ,
           but
           I
           could
           as
           freely
           commend
           it
           unto
           you
           .
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           Ark
           pitching
           upon
           this
           place
           ,
           which
           me-thinks
           looks
           like
           
             Elim
          
           in
           this
           wildernes
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           twelve
           fountains
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           70.
           
           
           Palm-trees
           ,
           
             Numb
             .
          
           33.
           9.
           
           For
           our
           Apostle
           writes
           to
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           we
           may
           draw
           plenty
           of
           the
           water
           of
           life
           :
           and
           there
           is
           perfection
           and
           fulness
           of
           palm
           trees
           ,
           from
           which
           you
           may
           gather
           plenty
           of
           branches
           ,
           to
           carry
           as
           signes
           of
           victory
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           abatement
           of
           that
           deluge
           of
           wrath
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           overcoming
           
             by
             faith
             this
             present
             world
             ,
          
           for
           Faith
           is
           the
           victory
           whereby
           we
           do
           it
           .
           I
           say
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Arke
           pitching
           on
           this
           place
           was
           this
           ;
        
         
           We
           being
           met
           together
           to
           exercise
           our selves
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           and
           prayer
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           who
           occasionally
           named
           this
           Chap
           ,
           and
           read
           some
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           which
           action
           the
           scope
           of
           it
           seemed
           to
           open
           it self
           unto
           me
           ;
           and
           to
           deale
           plainly
           and
           faithfully
           with
           you
           ,
           my
           thoughts
           had
           never
           been
           formerly
           upon
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           intending
           to
           expresse
           my selfe
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           I
           have
           read
           it
           as
           other
           histories
           and
           writings
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Whereupon
           my
           spirit
           was
           moved
           presently
           to
           speak
           from
           it
           what
           I
           did
           receive
           ,
           and
           immediately
           uttered
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           in
           the
           following
           lines
           commended
           unto
           you
           ,
           out
           of
           my
           love
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           engagements
           beyond
           my
           expression
           ,
           moved
           hereunto
           by
           your
           loving
           &
           christian-like
           letters
           ,
           joyning
           themselves
           unto
           me
           like
           
           
             Philip
          
           to
           the
           Chariot
           of
           the
           
             Eunuch
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           delivery
           of
           it
           ,
           encouraging
           my
           heart
           hereunto
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           I
           had
           not
           takenupon
           me
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           have
           been
           thought
           a
           worke
           not
           worthy
           your
           acceptance
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           please
           to
           take
           the
           payns
           carefully
           to
           peruse
           it
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           it
           may
           give
           occasion
           of
           further
           thoughts
           unto
           you
           ,
           then
           can
           be
           expressed
           in
           so
           small
           a
           volume
           ;
           it
           may
           point
           (
           as
           with
           a
           finger
           )
           unto
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           to
           write
           them
           the
           world
           would
           not
           contayn
           the
           books
           ,
           the
           matter
           being
           of
           an
           infinite
           and
           an
           eternall
           nature
           ,
           holding
           proportion
           with
           
             Melchisedech
             ,
             who
             is
             without
             beginning
             of
             dayes
             ,
             or
             end
             of
             life
             .
          
           Therfore
           the
           world
           cannot
           contain
           it
           ,
           unto
           whom
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           under
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           cloud
           hath
           brought
           us
           ,
           where
           we
           now
           abide
           ,
           
             Heb.
          
           7.
           
           For
           other
           place
           of
           our
           abode
           ,
           I
           may
           not
           signifie
           unto
           you
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           have
           professed
           before
           the
           state
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           that
           the
           place
           of
           our
           bodily
           aboad
           is
           a
           
             non
             ens
             ,
          
           that
           it
           hath
           no
           being
           :
           and
           others
           have
           affirmed
           that
           
             we
             are
             no
             people
             ,
          
           not
           affording
           us
           so
           much
           as
           God
           gives
           to
           the
           
             Conies
             ,
          
           which
           he
           calls
           a
           people
           ,
           though
           a
           small
           people
           ,
           yet
           they
           make
           their
           abode
           in
           the
           
             Rocks
             ;
          
           and
           it
           is
           that
           rock
           of
           Ages
           ,
           in
           whom
           only
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           &
           to
           take
           these
           
           courtesie
           a
           patiently
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           other
           kindnesses
           under
           which
           we
           yet
           abide
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           point
           of
           banishment
           ,
           only
           for
           such
           matters
           as
           in
           the
           following
           speech
           we
           tender
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           you
           make
           mention
           of
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           from
           the
           Prophesie
           of
           
             Isaiah
             ,
          
           speaking
           of
           the
           
             new
             heavens
             and
             the
             new
             earth
             ,
          
           in
           the
           restauration
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           from
           which
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           excellent
           estate
           of
           
             Religion
          
           was
           to
           come
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           never
           yet
           appeared
           ,
           which
           some
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           in
           such
           
             Exposition
          
           or
           
             Conclusion
             :
          
           we
           see
           it
           to
           be
           not
           onely
           the
           
             common
             doctrine
             ,
          
           but
           
             deceipt
          
           also
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           not
           to
           give
           Christ
           a
           present
           being
           ,
           but
           hold
           men
           in
           expectation
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           ancient
           
             Jews
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             appears
             ,
             seek
             his
             ruine
             ,
          
           and
           that
           is
           the
           top
           of
           that
           spirit
           .
        
         
           By
           
             new
             heavens
          
           and
           
             new
             earth
          
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           we
           understand
           the
           state
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           
             holy
             unction
          
           or
           
             Christianity
             ,
          
           that
           as
           the
           visible
           heavens
           &
           earth
           
             (
             to
             which
             he
             alludes
             )
          
           make
           a
           
             compleat
          
           and
           
             fruitfull
             world
             ,
          
           even
           so
           do
           God
           &
           man
           in
           Christ
           make
           one
           durable
           and
           fruitfull
           
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             righteousness
             dwells
             ,
          
           as
           our
           Apostle
           witnesseth
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           that
           law
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           is
           adorned
           with
           infinitely
           more
           
             relations
             ,
             operations
             ,
          
           and
           vertues
           then
           all
           the
           Creations
           in
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           can
           set
           forth
           ,
           which
           hee
           calls
           new
           ,
           
           not
           with
           respect
           unto
           these
           visible
           ,
           but
           with
           respect
           unto
           that
           oldnesse
           of
           the
           letter
           ,
           and
           administrations
           according
           to
           the
           
             carnall
             Command
             ,
          
           wch
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           old
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           weak
           ,
           fading
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           vanish
           away
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           called
           
             the
             olde
             heavens
             ,
             &
             the
             old
             earth
             that
             passe
             away
             ,
          
           and
           that
           Ministry
           which
           exerciseth
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           being
           ever
           conscientious
           of
           the
           present
           want
           of
           the
           glory
           and
           power
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           constrained
           to
           form
           a
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           which
           will
           attayn
           thereunto
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           could
           gayn
           no
           acceptation
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           through
           Conception
           of
           hopes
           which
           are
           like
           the
           spiders
           web
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           spirit
           according
           to
           that
           word
           of
           life
           ,
           gives
           present
           being
           to
           the
           thing
           it
           expresseth
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           carries
           not
           in
           it
           that
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           whose
           word
           was
           ever
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           sayd
           to
           be
           new
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             because
             of
             the
             ground
             thereof
             ,
             for
             they
             renew
             themselves
             only
             by
             meanes
             of
             that
             which
             is
             antiquity
             it selfe
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             being
             an
             infinite
             fountaine
             ,
             must
             ever
             give
             out
             it selfe
             by
             new
             operations
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             one
             in
             want
             ,
             to
             gather
             up
             againe
             the
             same
             thing
             in
             all
             respects
             considered
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             hath
             been
             formerly
             exercised
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             
             a
             living
             fountaine
             gathers
             up
             the
             same
             water
             already
             vented
             to
             distribute
             it
             againe
             :
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             infinite
             and
             eternity
             of
             spirit
             and
             life
             ,
             the
             soule
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             or
             this
             spirituall
             state
             and
             condition
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             in
             an
             eternall
             act
             of
             newnesse
             ,
             like
             that
             new
             commandement
             that
             the
             Apostle
             writes
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             old
             commandement
             which
             is
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             they
             are
             new
             according
             their
             manner
             of
             being
             ;
             for
             in
             what
             point
             of
             the
             Gospel
             soever
             Christ
             is
             made
             ,
             it
             stands
             of
             as
             firm
             grounds
             of
             aboad
             ,
             and
             as
             impossible
             to
             remove
             as
             heaven
             and
             earth
             :
             and
             we
             know
             that
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             the
             earth
             establisheth
             it selfe
             in
             its
             repayring
             unto
             the
             Center
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             hath
             God
             established
             the
             state
             of
             his
             sons
             &
             daughters
             ;
             and
             yet
             when
             another
             point
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             made
             manifest
             ,
             it
             is
             upon
             like
             ground
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             as
             differing
             a
             respect
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             furniture
             and
             glory
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             every
             appearance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             hath
             his
             whole
             and
             compleat
             condition
             comprehended
             and
             comprized
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             in
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             for
             Christ
             ,
             or
             christianity
             is
             never
             piece-meal'd
             .
          
        
         
           As
           for
           example
           ;
           
             If
             he
             be
             revealed
             as
             Father
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             a
             Son
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             whole
             furniture
             
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             the
             whole
             estate
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Husband
             with
             respect
             to
             a
             Spouse
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             furniture
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             Christ
             who
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             if
             as
             King
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             subjects
             ,
             there
             is
             whole
             Christ
             ,
             all
             christianity
             is
             to
             be
             found
             there
             imbodyed
             :
             and
             so
             in
             all
             points
             whatsoever
             ,
             else
             Christ
             is
             not
             preached
             as
             all
             in
             every
             thing
             ;
             no
             office
             or
             operation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             whole
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             ought
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             else
             we
             preach
             a
             humane
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             divine
             ,
             a
             carnall
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             spirituall
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             the
             new
             heavens
             and
             the
             new
             earth
             which
             I
          
           will
           make
           ;
           
             the
             word
             may
             as
             truly
             be
             read
             ,
             which
          
           I
           do
           make
           ,
           
             or
             which
          
           I
           have
           made
           :
           
             For
             it
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             So
             that
             as
             the
             state
             of
             Christ
             which
             is
             the
             eternall
             Son
             ,
             must
             needs
             remayn
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             fruitfull
             condition
             of
             this
             estate
             ,
             therefore
             their
             name
             and
             their
             seed
             must
             remayn
             ,
             like
             heaven
             in
             name
             or
             authority
             ,
             for
             operation
             or
             power
             :
             and
             as
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             conceive
             &
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             ever
             in
             motion
             ,
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             glory
             and
             fame
             thereof
             ,
             :
             but
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             something
             in
             the
             speech
             following
             will
             give
             farther
             light
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             then
             now
             we
             have
             time
             to
             manifest
             .
             
             Only
             note
             thus
             much
             ;
             that
             such
             Doctrine
             as
             sets
             forth
             a
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             of
             more
             worth
             and
             glory
             then
             either
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             been
             ;
             such
             Doctrine
             keeps
             the
          
           Manna
           
             till
             to
             morrow
             ,
             to
             the
             breeding
             of
             wormes
             in
             it
             :
             Yea
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             that
             worm
             that
             dyes
             not
             for
             if
             Christ
             our
             Pass-over
             be
             eaten
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             left
             till
             the
             morning
             :
             And
             if
             it
             be
             the
             bread
             that
             comes
             downe
             from
             heaven
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             compleatly
             eaten
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             there
             wil
             be
             no
             want
             to
             morrow
             ,
             for
             it
             fals
             anew
             ,
             &
             afresh
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             food
             of
             heaven
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             by
             reserving
             that
             for
             to
             morrow
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             this
             present
             day
             :
             and
             in
             the
             sixe
             dayes
             labour
             ,
             in
             the
             operations
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             have
             plenty
             to
             feed
             on
             ;
             In
             the
             seventh
             ,
             as
             a
             cessation
             from
             all
             our
             own
             works
             ,
             keeping
             a
             perfect
             Sabboth
             unto
             God
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ
             is
             to
             be
             declared
             ,
             and
             whole
             possession
             and
             present
             enjoyment
             given
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             Kingdome
             to
             come
             :
             So
             that
             wee
             have
             it
             in
             expectation
             as
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             fetch
             it
             up
             from
             that
             eternall
             estate
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             present
             being
             ;
             for
             if
             wee
             have
             it
             not
             as
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             we
             give
             it
             not
             its
             present
             being
             ,
             and
             then
             uo
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             can
             make
             him
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             eternize
             the
             Son
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             give
             him
             a
             present
             being
             without
             intermission
             of
             a
             moment
             of
             time
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Dear
             friends
             ,
             let
             me
             intreat
             you
             to
             read
             and
             consider
             ,
             and
             lend
             mee
             your
             help
             in
             the
             way
             of
             interpretation
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             lesse
             need
             of
             that
             in
             him
             that
             hears
             ,
             then
             in
             him
             that
             speaks
             ;
             in
             him
             that
             reads
             ,
             then
             in
             him
             that
             writes
             ,
             for
             the
             light
             must
             shine
             in
             him
             that
             heares
             ,
             or
             reads
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             him
             that
             speaks
             or
             writes
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             not
             fruitfull
             unto
             him
             .
             For
             we
             see
             by
             that
             light
             set
             up
             in
             our selves
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             our
             owne
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             the
             same
             light
             is
             in
             another
             :
             Therefore
             if
             you
             gather
             any
             comfortable
             fruit
             from
             what
             is
             sayd
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             as
             your
             owne
             worke
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             mine
             .
             I
             have
             only
             endeavoured
             to
             put
             the
          
           Manna
           
             into
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             there
             only
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             ,
             compleatly
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             like
             the
             oyle
             in
             the
             cruse
             ,
             and
             meale
             in
             the
             barrell
             ,
             lasting
             to
             preserve
             life
             ,
             and
             incorrupted
             unto
             this
             day
             :
             Which
             if
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             sayd
             may
             seem
             to
             direct
             you
             unto
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             my
             reward
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             humbly
             take
             my
             leave
             ,
             and
             ever
             remayne
             yours
             in
             all
             services
             of
             love
             ,
             in
             our
             only
             beloved
             .
          
        
         
           
             S.
             G
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           my
           much
           respected
           and
           honoured
           friends
           in
           and
           about
           
             Lynne
          
           in
           
             Norfolke
             ,
          
           in
           whom
           I
           have
           perceived
           grave
           and
           joyfull
           Acclamations
           at
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
             Deare
             and
             loving
             friends
             ,
          
        
         
           YOur
           carriage
           towards
           me
           ,
           or
           rather
           towards
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           such
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           for
           a
           short
           time
           among
           you
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           sufficient
           engagement
           to
           bind
           me
           over
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           yours
           .
           Doe
           not
           thinke
           ,
           that
           my
           not
           writing
           unto
           you
           ,
           being
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           is
           any
           abatement
           of
           my
           love
           and
           respect
           :
           No
           ,
           it
           hath
           rather
           kindled
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           filled
           it
           with
           employments
           otherwise
           towards
           you
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           ceased
           continually
           to
           passe
           over
           the
           great
           Ocean
           to
           converse
           with
           you
           in
           spirit
           ,
           &
           with
           God
           Almighty
           on
           your
           behalfe
           ,
           whom
           I
           love
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           be
           the
           joy
           of
           my
           soule
           to
           heare
           of
           your
           prosperity
           therein
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           not
           doubt
           of
           ,
           or
           call
           it
           into
           question
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           would
           not
           a
           little
           revive
           me
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           pleased
           to
           cut
           out
           a
           way
           thereto
           ,
           to
           see
           your
           faces
           before
           I
           fall
           asleep
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           converse
           with
           these
           terrene
           things
           .
        
         
         
           I
           cannot
           in
           the
           meane
           season
           but
           commend
           these
           few
           following
           lines
           unto
           your
           Christian
           consideration
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           were
           the
           last
           words
           I
           were
           to
           breath
           out
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           I
           could
           as
           a
           legacy
           freely
           commit
           and
           bequeath
           them
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           please
           to
           see
           in
           the
           former
           Epistle
           ,
           what
           occasioned
           them
           to
           come
           so
           farre
           abroad
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           seem
           to
           abide
           within
           the
           confines
           of
           a
           few
           despised
           people
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           poore
           endeavours
           seem
           to
           take
           up
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           their
           aboad
           .
           Vouchsafe
           your
           payns
           to
           read
           them
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           of
           my
           unfeigned
           love
           ,
           and
           listen
           unto
           God
           for
           interpretation
           ,
           who
           wil
           not
           faile
           to
           be
           a
           light
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           :
           You
           shall
           see
           what
           manner
           of
           food
           my
           soule
           lives
           by
           in
           this
           remote
           wildernesse
           ,
           which
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           will
           be
           relished
           by
           you
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           populous
           Town
           or
           Citie
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           fill
           you
           with
           all
           peace
           and
           joy
           in
           believing
           ,
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
         
           So
           prayeth
           he
           who
           is
           ever
           yours
           ,
           
             S.
             G.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           UPON
           The
           Fifth
           CHAPTER
           of
           JAMES
           .
        
         
           FIRST
           ,
           Observe
           the
           Coherence
           and
           connexion
           of
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           with
           that
           which
           goeth
           immediately
           before
           ,
           wherein
           our
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           what
           is
           the
           proper
           spirit
           ,
           and
           practice
           of
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           who
           are
           described
           unto
           us
           by
           their
           seeking
           after
           carnal
           and
           corruptible
           riches
           ,
           in
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           durable
           and
           unfading
           treasury
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           they
           resolve
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           former
           Chapter
           ,
           
             to
             goe
             out
             into
             such
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             ,
             and
             get
             gaine
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           cast
           themselves
           into
           such
           a
           forme
           and
           order
           ,
           wherein
           through
           their
           exchange
           and
           traffique
           in
           the
           things
           proper
           to
           a
           creeature
           ,
           they
           may
           get
           an
           advantage
           to
           advance
           themselves
           as
           such
           as
           are
           more
           excellent
           and
           eminent
           then
           others
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           event
           and
           successe
           of
           things
           ;
           
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             will
             be
             to
             morrow
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           what
           issue
           is
           inevitably
           annexed
           to
           their
           works
           and
           endeavours
           :
        
         
           For
           he
           declares
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           as
           uncertain
           of
           the
           issue
           as
           they
           are
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           
             which
             is
             but
             as
             a
             vapour
             ,
          
           or
           as
           a
           breath
           
           (
           as
           the
           word
           signifies
           )
           that
           vanisheth
           in
           the
           ayre
           and
           comes
           to
           nought
           :
           So
           uncertayne
           is
           every
           carnall
           man
           of
           his
           owne
           spirit
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           what
           will
           become
           of
           it
           ,
           
             though
             it
             grows
             up
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             be
             separated
             from
             it
             ;
          
           yet
           knows
           he
           not
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           nor
           the
           thing
           whereby
           he
           maintains
           it
           ;
           being
           the
           very
           vanishing
           of
           the
           life
           and
           spirit
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           insinuations
           and
           wiles
           of
           that
           Serpent
           and
           evill
           one
           ,
           of
           whose
           constitution
           ,
           spirit
           and
           practice
           he
           himself
           is
           ,
           preferring
           things
           subject
           to
           carnall
           sence
           of
           greatest
           excellency
           and
           most
           to
           be
           desired
           .
        
         
           
             Whereas
             they
             ought
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             will
             we
             shall
             live
             and
             do
             this
             or
             that
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           sought
           after
           ,
           is
           the
           
             will
             ,
          
           or
           
             law
          
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
           whereby
           we
           live
           and
           receceive
           ability
           to
           do
           every
           good
           and
           acceptable
           thing
           .
        
         
           But
           contrarily
           ,
           
             they
             glory
             in
             their
             boastings
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           glory
           ,
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           their
           only
           treasure
           to
           praise
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           
             boast
          
           signifies
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           count
           the
           things
           proper
           to
           the
           creature
           to
           be
           their
           chief
           treasure
           and
           excellency
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Creator
           .
        
         
           
             All
             such
             rejoycing
          
           or
           
             glorying
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             is
             evill
             ;
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           is
           of
           that
           evill
           one
           ,
           namely
           the
           Devill
           .
        
         
           Whence
           he
           infers
           ,
           
             That
             he
             that
             knows
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             ,
             to
             him
             it
             is
             sinne
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           that
           cannot
           but
           acknowledg
           that
           the
           things
           that
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           fade
           not
           ,
           nor
           vanish
           away
           ,
           are
           the
           chiefe
           and
           principall
           good
           to
           be
           desired
           and
           sought
           after
           ,
           and
           preserved
           above
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           to
           be
           rejoyced
           and
           gloryed
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           he
           chiefly
           prefers
           and
           glories
           in
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Creature
           more
           then
           they
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           idolizing
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           and
           setting
           it
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           which
           is
           
             not
             to
             do
             ,
          
           or
           
             not
             to
             be
             ;
          
           that
           goodnesse
           that
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           is
           properly
           the
           evill
           of
           that
           wicked
           one
           :
           For
           who
           knowes
           not
           that
           it
           is
           good
           to
           seek
           after
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           erected
           the
           best
           Citie
           order
           ,
           to
           be
           possessed
           of
           the
           richest
           treasure
           ;
           to
           be
           encamped
           in
           the
           strongest
           Host
           ,
           to
           be
           invested
           with
           the
           wisest
           Councell
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           honoured
           with
           the
           most
           Princely
           dignity
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           who
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           prefers
           ,
           and
           principally
           endeavours
           after
           in
           all
           his
           travells
           and
           negotiations
           ,
           that
           order
           composed
           of
           
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
             that
             Citie
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
          
           the
           chiefest
           and
           most
           eminent
           order
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           who
           is
           it
           that
           trades
           for
           those
           treasures
           consisting
           of
           those
           divine
           and
           supereminent
           excellencies
           compiled
           and
           topped
           up
           in
           that
           inexhaustible
           Store-house
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           :
           and
           who
           is
           he
           that
           imbodyeth
           himselfe
           in
           that
           Army
           consisting
           of
           
             that
             hundred
             forty
             and
             foure
             thousand
             following
             the
             Lamb
             on
             mount
             Zion
             ,
          
           bearing
           the
           flagge
           of
           their
           Fathers
           power
           and
           authority
           written
           in
           their
           fore-heads
           ,
           openly
           proclaiming
           their
           courage
           and
           magnanimity
           to
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           man
           ?
           and
           where
           is
           he
           that
           prefers
           ,
           and
           is
           found
           in
           
             that
             generall
             Assembly
             of
             the
             first
             born
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           the
           choisest
           counsell
           and
           most
           grave
           advice
           extant
           ,
           having
           an
           equall
           Royalty
           and
           interest
           in
           all
           things
           that
           concern
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           of
           
             that
             Citie
             ,
             having
             a
             foundation
             ,
             whose
             builder
             and
             maker
             is
             God.
             
          
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           put
           all
           these
           things
           together
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           really
           and
           eternally
           good
           ,
           
             in
             that
             one
             Christ
             of
             God
             ,
          
           who
           is
           the
           fountaine
           and
           also
           the
           Center
           to
           which
           all
           things
           tend
           and
           stand
           on
           tip-toe
           to
           stretch
           themselves
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           who
           is
           he
           that
           knows
           not
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
             who
             is
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           is
           the
           chiefe
           and
           most
           desirable
           good
           to
           be
           gloryed
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           it
           not
           ,
           
             such
             are
             concluded
             under
             sinne
          
           by
           the
           verdict
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           in
           our
           Apostle
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           know
           the
           best
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           and
           sought
           for
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           neglect
           and
           losse
           of
           all
           other
           things
           
             (
             as
             he
             that
             found
             the
             pearl
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             &
             sold
             all
             that
             hee
             had
             to
             purchase
             that
             field
             )
          
           even
           so
           he
           that
           cannot
           but
           confesse
           God
           to
           be
           best
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           prefers
           his
           traffique
           in
           some
           other
           things
           before
           his
           attaynment
           of
           that
           ,
           yea
           causing
           the
           things
           of
           God
           to
           stand
           aside
           and
           give
           way
           to
           his
           vaine
           and
           lofty
           lusts
           (
           of
           what
           nature
           or
           kind
           soever
           )
           to
           satisfie
           them
           :
           That
           man
           doth
           not
           the
           good
           which
           he
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           word
           will
           beare
           ,
           
             he
             is
             it
             not
             ;
          
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           stated
           in
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           seeks
           only
           to
           do
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           prefers
           and
           glories
           in
           that
           above
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           doth
           not
           that
           ,
           he
           is
           of
           that
           evill
           one
           ,
           and
           doth
           the
           things
           that
           are
           proper
           unto
           him
           ,
           being
           under
           the
           state
           and
           power
           of
           sinne
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           a
           transition
           into
           the
           fifth
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           observe
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           
             
               First
               ,
            
             The
             generall
             scope
             .
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
            
             The
             particular
             parts
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           scope
           or
           end
           to
           which
           the
           purpose
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           directed
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           death
           or
           crucification
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           
             Just
             one
             ,
          
           as
           he
           is
           intitled
           ,
           
             vers
             .
          
           6.
           
           And
           he
           that
           shall
           take
           the
           scope
           and
           drist
           to
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           misseth
           of
           that
           mark
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           directs
           unto
           ,
           and
           shoots
           his
           shafts
           in
           vaine
           ,
           and
           this
           death
           is
           layd
           down
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           for
           us
           in
           a
           double
           respect
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           parts
           of
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           properly
           four
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           sets
           down
           unto
           us
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           as
           he
           is
           crucified
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
             by
             wicked
             hands
             ,
          
           or
           corrupt
           administrations
           through
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           ,
           unto
           the
           decay
           and
           death
           of
           
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             (
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord
             )
          
           in
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           once
           the
           body
           of
           Jesus
           was
           crucified
           and
           killed
           doctrinally
           ,
           by
           those
           wicked
           Jews
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           then
           united
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           contained
           from
           the
           first
           
             verse
          
           to
           the
           seventh
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           containes
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           crucified
           to
           the
           world
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           flesh
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           all
           carnall
           and
           corrupt
           things
           contained
           in
           
             the
             law
             of
             the
             carnall
             commandement
             ,
             and
             hand
             writing
             of
             humane
             Ordinancs
             which
             is
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             nailed
             unto
             his
             Crosse
             :
          
           And
           thus
           he
           is
           slaine
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           even
           in
           all
           the
           Subjects
           that
           appertaine
           and
           belong
           to
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           consists
           not
           of
           the
           matters
           and
           affaires
           of
           this
           present
           world
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           expressed
           from
           
             vers
             .
          
           7.
           to
           the
           12.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           gives
           out
           an
           eminent
           and
           universall
           Prohibition
           ,
           backed
           with
           an
           exhortation
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           danger
           ensuing
           the
           not
           observing
           thereof
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           contained
           in
           
             verse
          
           12.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           sets
           beforre
           us
           ,
           or
           rather
           romidgeth
           our
           hearts
           to
           finde
           out
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           forth
           by
           us
           those
           excellent
           and
           admirable
           fruits
           which
           spring
           up
           in
           the
           godly
           from
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           observation
           of
           the
           prohibition
           abovesaid
           .
           The
           
             Irradian
          
           beames
           whereof
           are
           shed
           forth
           from
           
             verse
          
           12.
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Epistle
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           crucified
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           proper
           spirit
           and
           vertue
           ,
           &
           that
           by
           wicked
           hands
           and
           administrations
           both
           of
           Jewes
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           strict
           in
           Religion
           according
           to
           the
           literall
           command
           and
           historicall
           notion
           ,
           being
           engaged
           thereto
           by
           that
           spirit
           of
           bondage
           ,
           and
           of
           fear
           ,
           and
           others
           loose
           and
           licentious
           ,
           not
           having
           the
           bond
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           .
           But
           using
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Gospell
           
           as
           an
           occasion
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           
             surreptitiously
          
           encouraging
           themselves
           thereby
           to
           all
           excesse
           of
           ryot
           in
           the
           inordinate
           use
           of
           carnal
           and
           vanishing
           things
           that
           perish
           in
           the
           use
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           done
           by
           men
           of
           all
           ranks
           and
           qualities
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           become
           one
           in
           that
           chiefe
           and
           principal
           goodnes
           ;
           reckoning
           themselves
           as
           nothing
           in
           account
           ,
           but
           as
           themselves
           ;
           their
           place
           ,
           authority
           ,
           and
           dignity
           takes
           its
           being
           ,
           and
           is
           summed
           up
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           office
           ,
           and
           dignity
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           are
           such
           as
           glory
           and
           boast
           in
           themselves
           ,
           which
           rejoycing
           is
           evil
           ,
           namely
           of
           that
           wicked
           one
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             vers
             .
          
           1.
           
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             1.
             
             Go
             too
             now
             yee
             rich
             men
             ,
             weepe
             and
             howle
             for
             your
             miseries
             that
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             .
          
           
             OUr
             Apostle
             here
             expresseth
             himselfe
             to
             the
             wealthy
             of
             the
             world
             as
             rich
             men
             ,
             or
             collectively
             (
             Rich
             man
             )
             as
             of
             all
             in
             one
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               man
               of
               Sin
               ,
            
             or
             
               men
               of
               Belial
               ,
            
             who
             greed
             and
             gripe
             after
             all
             manner
             of
             good
             (
             falsely
             so
             called
             )
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             that
             one
             and
             alone
             goodnesse
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               one
               thing
               necessary
               ,
            
             that
             better
             or
             best
             part
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             chooseth
             it
             as
             his
             chiefe
             and
             only
             treasure
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             make
             choise
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoyce
             and
             glory
             in
             ,
             as
             an
             only
             and
             rich
             trade
             and
             treasure
             besides
             that
             ,
             is
             to
             stiflle
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             suffocate
             the
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             is
             thereby
             extinct
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             breaths
             not
             .
          
           
             He
             bids
             them
             therefore
             ,
             
               Go
               too
               now
               ,
            
             or
             come
             on
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             encourage
             them
             in
             their
             course
             .
             A
             like
             phrase
             is
             used
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             11.
             at
             the
             building
             of
             
               Babell
               ,
               Go
               too
               now
               ,
            
             or
             come
             on
             ;
             give
             a
             word
             of
             exhortation
             and
             encouragement
             one
             to
             another
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             your
             worke
             :
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Take
             your
             liberty
             ,
             use
             your
             accustomed
             trade
             and
             traffique
             to
             get
             and
             gather
             in
             abundance
             of
             your
             corruptible
             riches
             ,
             that
             moth
             and
             rust
             can
             seize
             upon
             ;
             and
             spare
             no
             pains
             ,
             misse
             of
             no
             opportunity
             to
             make
             your selves
             excellent
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             it
             ;
             only
             with
             this
             proviso
             ,
             namely
             that
             you
             will
             assure
             your selves
             of
             the
             income
             and
             proper
             return
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             adventure
             ,
             and
             this
             your
             practice
             ,
             upon
             that
             condition
             ,
             take
             your
             best
             advantage
             ,
             and
             full
             swinge
             in
             your
             course
             ,
             for
             the
             just
             resists
             you
             not
             ,
             as
             is
             expressed
             ,
             
               verse
            
             6.
             
             
             For
             the
             Gospel
             of
             God
             is
             not
             a
             hinderer
             of
             wickednesse
             in
             the
             men
             of
             
               Belial
               ,
            
             no
             more
             then
             the
             sop
             which
             Christ
             gave
             to
             
               Judas
               ,
            
             together
             with
             his
             speech
             thereupon
             ,
             
               What
               thou
               dost
               do
               it
               quickly
               ,
            
             hindered
             him
             not
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             so
             trayterous
             an
             office
             ;
             for
             
               it
               is
               a
               savour
               of
               death
               unto
               death
            
             unto
             the
             unbelievers
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             lesse
             power
             to
             accomplish
             it
             ,
             through
             that
             spirit
             which
             is
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             of
             vertue
             to
             be
             a
             favour
             of
             life
             unto
             life
             in
             the
             Saints
             through
             that
             spirit
             which
             is
             in
             them
             :
             And
             it
             is
             as
             unpossible
             that
             one
             member
             of
             that
             body
             of
             sinne
             should
             come
             to
             the
             knowledg
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             that
             any
             one
             of
             the
             chosen
             of
             God
             should
             be
             deceived
             with
             errour
             and
             wiles
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             which
             Christ
             affirms
             
               it
               is
               unpossible
               they
               should
               be
               deceived
               .
            
          
           
             For
             as
             Christ
             keeps
             his
             family
             intire
             and
             compleat
             ,
             
               So
               that
               none
               of
               them
               is
               lost
               but
               that
               sonne
               of
               perdition
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
            
             in
             point
             of
             wrath
             proportionable
             to
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             which
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             (
             comprehending
             all
             the
             children
             of
             destruction
             )
             was
             lost
             once
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Even
             so
             doth
             
               Antichrist
            
             mayntaine
             his
             interest
             in
             all
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             parteth
             with
             none
             ,
             only
             that
             
               lost
               sheep
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               as
               a
               brand
               is
               plucked
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
            
             being
             found
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             flock
             of
             God
             once
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             No
             marvell
             then
             ,
             though
             our
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Go
               too
               now
               ,
            
             unto
             the
             wicked
             and
             wealthy
             (
             in
             point
             of
             Pharisaical
             excellencies
             )
             for
             as
             the
             state
             of
             death
             and
             darknesse
             discovered
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             doth
             sharpen
             and
             provoke
             the
             godly
             unto
             joy
             &
             thankfulness
             for
             their
             deliverance
             and
             escape
             therefrom
             :
             Even
             so
             doth
             the
             state
             of
             life
             and
             peace
             discovered
             in
             the
             Saints
             by
             the
             same
             Gospel
             sharpen
             &
             provoke
             the
             wicked
             to
             enmity
             and
             despair
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             expelling
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             
               quenching
               the
               same
            
             in
             themselves
             :
             Therefore
             he
             bids
             them
             
               weep
               &
               howl
               for
               the
               misery
               that
               cometh
               upon
               them
               ;
            
             hereby
             ,
             and
             by
             weeping
             he
             signifies
             unto
             them
             the
             departure
             and
             loss
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             even
             that
             life
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             
               whom
               they
               crucifie
               afresh
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               mock
               of
               him
               ,
            
             in
             whose
             life
             all
             goodnesse
             is
             treasured
             up
             ,
             and
             comprehended
             ,
             which
             unto
             them
             
               is
               vanished
               as
               a
               vapour
               ;
            
             therefore
             he
             bids
             them
             
               weepe
               ,
            
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             good
             causeth
             tears
             :
             and
             by
             howling
             ,
             he
             minds
             them
             of
             that
             present
             wrath
             and
             torture
             which
             abides
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             possesseth
             them
             ;
             which
             however
             it
             may
             lye
             as
             
               Dormant
            
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             this
             sin
             of
             
             killing
             Chrst
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             
               Caines
            
             killing
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             lies
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             as
             the
             proper
             and
             only
             in-let
             of
             the
             deluge
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             indeed
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             cuts
             off
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             from
             being
             propagated
             and
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             proper
             to
             himselfe
             :
             as
             that
             wicked
             act
             of
             
               Cain
            
             cut
             him
             off
             from
             being
             brought
             forth
             in
             his
             geneologie
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             
               Abel
               ,
            
             and
             so
             makes
             a
             nullity
             of
             
               Schin
               ,
            
             that
             makes
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             have
             all
             guilt
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             doore
             and
             in-let
             for
             execution
             of
             vengeance
             :
             Therefore
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               for
               the
               misery
               that
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               ;
            
             or
             as
             the
             word
             may
             be
             read
             in
             the
             present
             tense
             ,
             
               is
               come
               upon
               you
               ;
            
             For
             in
             these
             twain
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             possession
             of
             all
             evill
             ,
             perfect
             misery
             and
             wretchednesse
             doth
             consist
             .
             The
             word
             translated
             
               Howle
            
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             is
             
               Shadad
               ,
            
             and
             signifies
             to
             destroy
             ;
             of
             which
             
               Zadai
            
             is
             derived
             ,
             a
             title
             given
             unto
             God
             signifying
             power
             ,
             or
             Almighty
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             an
             elegant
             allusion
             unto
             the
             etymologie
             of
             the
             originall
             phrase
             used
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             signifying
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             no
             less
             then
             Gods
             Almighty
             power
             is
             exercised
             and
             put
             forth
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             in
             the
             scattering
             and
             destruction
             of
             all
             such
             as
             stifle
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             the
             breathings
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             themselves
             ,
             by
             preferring
             &
             glorying
             in
             other
             things
             before
             it
             ;
             or
             as
             it
             is
             in
             others
             ,
             by
             vilifying
             ,
             contemning
             ,
             and
             persecuting
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             next
             phrase
             is
             brought
             in
             ,
             
               viz.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             2.
             
             Your
             riches
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             your
             garments
             are
             motheaten
             .
          
           
             THat
             is
             ,
             all
             the
             substance
             they
             enjoy
             ,
             boast
             of
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             ,
             is
             putrified
             and
             changed
             from
             that
             which
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             else-where
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             they
             adulterate
             the
             holy
             word
             of
             God
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             by
             subjecting
             and
             prostrating
             the
             same
             unto
             their
             owne
             lusts
             ,
             of
             pride
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             vain-glory
             ,
             as
             though
             such
             things
             were
             the
             naturall
             fruits
             of
             it
             ;
             they
             bring
             them
             forth
             ,
             and
             also
             nourish
             and
             foster
             them
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Harlot
             doth
             a
             child
             in
             an
             adulterous
             way
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             after
             the
             way
             of
             the
             
               letter
               ,
            
             that
             kills
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             gives
             out
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             that
             above
             he
             calls
             them
             
               adulterers
               and
               adulteresses
               ,
            
             telling
             them
             
               that
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               is
               enmity
               with
               God
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             world
             counts
             
               love
            
             in
             the
             height
             and
             top
             of
             affection
             ,
             is
             the
             proper
             malice
             and
             enmity
             of
             
               Caine
               ,
            
             whereby
             he
             kills
             and
             crucifies
             him
             who
             is
             not
             ashamed
             to
             call
             his
             Saints
             brethren
             ,
             
               being
               flesh
               of
               their
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               their
               bone
               .
            
          
           
             And
             we
             must
             know
             that
             there
             is
             a
             unity
             in
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             true
             Espousall
             :
             
               For
               hee
               that
               is
               joyned
               unto
               an
               harlot
               is
               one
               flesh
               ,
               for
               two
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               shall
               be
               one
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             By
             twaine
             there
             ,
             is
             not
             meant
             creature
             and
             creature
             joyned
             together
             ,
             but
             God
             and
             the
             Creature
             are
             become
             one
             in
             that
             way
             of
             the
             harlot
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             become
             one
             carnall
             ,
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             estate
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             as
             neere
             a
             unity
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             that
             man
             of
             Sin
             unto
             all
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             in
             prophaning
             all
             the
             holy
             things
             of
             God
             unto
             destruction
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             holy
             one
             is
             cleare
             from
             being
             a
             proper
             actor
             or
             agent
             in
             any
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             in
             Christ
             that
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             all
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             by
             setting
             sinfull
             man
             apart
             to
             all
             honour
             in
             salvation
             ,
             whereby
             
               being
               joyned
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               made
               one
               spirit
               with
               him
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             twayn
             are
             but
             one
             holy
             ,
             happy
             ,
             and
             righteous
             estate
             and
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             man
             is
             excluded
             from
             being
             any
             proper
             agent
             or
             actor
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             thing
             proper
             and
             naturall
             to
             the
             Creature
             :
             So
             that
             man
             putrifies
             and
             corrupts
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             himselfe
             through
             principles
             and
             aptitudes
             of
             mind
             proper
             to
             a
             Creature
             ,
             but
             not
             unto
             God
             ,
             subjecting
             the
             things
             of
             God
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             carnall
             Commandement
             ,
             naturally
             ingraffed
             and
             written
             in
             mans
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             law
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             God
             sanctifies
             and
             makes
             holy
             man
             in
             himselfe
             through
             principles
             and
             aptitudes
             proper
             to
             the
             Creator
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             the
             Creature
             ,
             by
             subjecting
             it
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             according
             to
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             state
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             The
             proper
             riches
             and
             excellencies
             of
             the
             world
             then
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             the
             proper
             
               mammon
               of
               iniquitie
               ;
            
             for
             however
             they
             may
             count
             upon
             truth
             to
             come
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             their
             estates
             and
             reckonings
             ,
             to
             advance
             their
             excellencies
             thereby
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             corrupted
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             
               they
               have
               changed
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               into
               a
               lye
               .
            
          
           
             Indeed
             they
             lay
             claime
             to
             Jesus
             as
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             on
             whom
             they
             
             hang
             all
             their
             vanishing
             ,
             carnall
             ,
             and
             Spider-web
             like
             hopes
             .
             But
             he
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             moth
             in
             them
             ,
             being
             become
             
               Shadad
               ,
            
             or
             
               Shedim
               ,
            
             a
             waster
             and
             destroyer
             .
          
           
             They
             monopolize
             Churches
             and
             Congregations
             of
             God
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             Synagogues
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             an
             assembly
             of
             evill
             doers
             .
          
           
             For
             they
             are
             no
             true
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             congregation
             of
             the
             first
             born
             of
             God
             (
             whose
             names
             are
             recorded
             in
             heaven
             )
             that
             so
             expound
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             but
             apply
             some
             one
             part
             thereof
             as
             their
             present
             ornament
             and
             furniture
             ,
             for
             they
             may
             as
             well
             (
             as
             indeed
             they
             do
             )
             lay
             aside
             some
             part
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             so
             divide
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             nullity
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             lay
             aside
             some
             part
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             not
             in
             present
             use
             in
             their
             dayes
             ,
             being
             a
             garment
             not
             holding
             proportion
             with
             their
             composed
             body
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             true
             Church
             knowes
             that
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             can
             tell
             how
             to
             adorn
             it selfe
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             with
             those
             ancient
             orders
             extant
             in
             
               Abrahams
            
             family
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             all
             the
             ornaments
             exercised
             amongst
             those
             Princely
             Tribes
             ,
             or
             Scepters
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             as
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Aaron
               ,
               Caleb
            
             and
             
               Joshuah
               ,
               Deborah
            
             and
             
               Barak
               ,
               David
            
             and
             
               Samuel
               ,
            
             Christ
             and
             the
             Disciples
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             and
             all
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             as
             under
             the
             conduct
             and
             ministery
             of
             that
             Angelical
             constitution
             and
             order
             set
             forth
             unto
             them
             in
             that
             book
             of
             the
             
               Revelations
               ,
            
             that
             all
             shall
             harmonize
             and
             agree
             as
             one
             joyfull
             and
             triumphant
             song
             ,
             and
             shout
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             the
             Sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             lends
             his
             irradian
             beames
             through
             any
             of
             these
             bright
             clouds
             of
             witnesse
             ,
             commending
             it selfe
             unto
             us
             in
             any
             of
             those
             particular
             wayes
             of
             administration
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             have
             been
             exhaled
             and
             gathered
             up
             into
             unity
             and
             intimacy
             with
             the
             Lord
             :
             Yea
             ,
             when
             any
             of
             the
             Saints
             do
             Evangelize
             out
             of
             any
             of
             the
             fore-named
             Administrations
             ,
             they
             can
             effectually
             and
             assumptively
             express
             that
             significant
             word
             
               Selab
               ;
            
             which
             in
             a
             way
             of
             asseveration
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             elevation
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             affirms
             it
             to
             have
             a
             present
             being
             ,
             and
             reall
             appearance
             ,
             abiding
             without
             any
             end
             or
             cessation
             thereof
             ,
             of
             which
             nature
             the
             things
             proper
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             exist
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             such
             nature
             is
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             all
             its
             wayes
             of
             administration
             ,
             
             being
             rightly
             interpreted
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             manifest
             and
             declare
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             may
             indeed
             assume
             the
             riches
             and
             glory
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             boast
             of
             it
             as
             these
             do
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             corrupted
             ,
             a
             vanishing
             ,
             and
             vaporous
             one
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               their
               garments
               are
               motheaten
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             their
             honourable
             Ornaments
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Minister
             for
             the
             encrease
             and
             deifying
             of
             their
             corrupted
             treasure
             ,
             are
             inervated
             ,
             and
             voyd
             of
             vertue
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             substance
             ,
             pith
             ,
             and
             marrow
             of
             them
             is
             consumed
             and
             wasted
             :
             so
             that
             when
             shee
             put
             them
             on
             to
             appeare
             glorious
             ,
             then
             their
             nakednesse
             appears
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             so
             
               as
               they
               glory
               in
               their
               shame
               through
               minding
               earthly
               things
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             gorgeous
             garment
             the
             world
             puts
             on
             in
             that
             point
             of
             its
             Ministry
             consisting
             of
             an
             imputed
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             resident
             in
             another
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             him
             that
             confesseth
             it
             ;
             this
             garment
             hath
             lyen
             so
             long
             in
             that
             Arke
             of
             Tradition
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             moth-eaten
             ,
             the
             strength
             and
             vertue
             of
             it
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             treasury
             of
             a
             carnal
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             sometimes
             present
             with
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             remote
             from
             his
             Church
             .
             So
             that
             in
             his
             absence
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             form
             unto
             themselves
             an
             imaginary
             righteousnesse
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             
               Emedullatus
               ,
            
             the
             pith
             and
             marrow
             of
             righteousnesse
             is
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             professed
             out
             of
             ,
             or
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             when
             or
             in
             whomsoever
             that
             spirit
             appears
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             rigteousnesse
             of
             him
             who
             is
             really
             present
             with
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Saints
             
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             ending
             and
             vanishing
             of
             all
             such
             worldly
             and
             carnall
             conceptions
             in
             the
             publication
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             we
             give
             another
             form
             to
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             differing
             in
             the
             nature
             ,
             efficacy
             ,
             or
             dignity
             in
             the
             professor
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             it
             is
             in
             the
             professed
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               sonne
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             For
             as
             faith
             is
             alike
             reall
             and
             resident
             in
             all
             that
             come
             unto
             God
             ,
             even
             so
             is
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             
               He
               that
               comes
               unto
               God
               ,
               must
               beleeve
               that
               God
               is
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             that
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             comes
             unto
             him
             ;
             for
             what
             ever
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             glorious
             reward
             or
             end
             given
             ,
             or
             accomplished
             in
             all
             the
             diligent
             seekers
             of
             him
             ;
             never
             did
             any
             come
             to
             God
             but
             by
             faith
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             hypostasis
             ,
             or
             being
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             condition
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             said
             of
             our
             spiritual
             
               David
               ,
               He
               believed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               spake
               ;
               we
               also
               believe
               ,
               and
               we
               also
               speake
               .
            
          
           
           
             Faith
             never
             differed
             in
             nature
             ,
             form
             and
             vertue
             in
             any
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             were
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             no
             more
             doth
             righteousnesse
             ;
             for
             where
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             admits
             of
             distinction
             in
             the
             same
             relation
             and
             respect
             ,
             as
             in
             point
             of
             justification
             ,
             if
             the
             man
             Christ
             or
             Jesus
             stand
             righteous
             before
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             righteousnesse
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             individuall
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             stand
             righteous
             by
             that
             which
             is
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             that
             individuall
             justified
             ;
             that
             is
             not
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             simplicity
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             is
             made
             a
             compound
             ;
             Christ
             is
             made
             voyd
             to
             such
             .
          
           
             Christ
             differs
             not
             in
             any
             of
             his
             excellencies
             whereever
             they
             are
             in
             use
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             ever
             come
             
               to
               deny
               the
               inheritance
               between
               brethren
               ,
            
             but
             to
             state
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             entirely
             as
             upon
             one
             only
             sonne
             ,
             in
             whom
             soever
             possesseth
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             first-born
             of
             God
             :
             but
             if
             the
             world
             should
             not
             go
             upon
             mans
             principles
             to
             make
             one
             man
             as
             a
             Monarch
             in
             heaven
             ,
             it
             would
             harldly
             maintaine
             the
             Monarchies
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             all
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
               his
               kingdome
               is
               an
               everlasting
               kingdome
               ,
            
             and
             so
             is
             his
             righteousnesse
             ;
             but
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             world
             have
             no
             use
             of
             their
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             ;
             when
             once
             their
             inherent
             sanctity
             is
             perfected
             ,
             they
             may
             as
             well
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             become
             companions
             of
             the
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             use
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             appertayns
             and
             belongs
             to
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           
             We
             conclude
             therefore
             ,
             that
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             worlds
             acceptation
             is
             a
             moth-eaten
             garment
             ,
             a
             meer
             phylosophicall
             distinction
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             to
             delude
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Of
             like
             worth
             is
             the
             garment
             of
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             wherein
             they
             so
             confidently
             enwrap
             themselves
             ,
             for
             they
             hold
             it
             to
             be
             a
             holinesse
             subject
             to
             increase
             and
             diminution
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             must
             be
             a
             creature-like
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             God-like
             ,
             which
             is
             holinesse
             of
             truth
             ,
             or
             the
             truth
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             found
             but
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             cannot
             admit
             of
             abatements
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             a
             creature
             from
             whose
             strength
             proceeds
             all
             their
             power
             of
             performances
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             holinesse
             professed
             by
             the
             world
             (
             that
             is
             by
             carnall
             men
             )
             may
             have
             the
             vertue
             and
             office
             of
             Prayer
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             prophesie
             also
             :
             and
             it
             may
             have
             the
             vertue
             &
             office
             of
             prophesie
             
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             vertue
             of
             healing
             also
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             moth-eaten
             holinesse
             ,
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             eaten
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             Christ
             is
             crucified
             in
             such
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             For
             take
             away
             one
             of
             the
             vertues
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             vanish
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             that
             bundle
             of
             life
             bound
             up
             without
             parting
             ,
             or
             any
             separation
             :
             His
             vesture
             is
             seamelesse
             ,
             and
             goes
             all
             one
             way
             by
             lot
             and
             inheritance
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             robe
             of
             mercy
             in
             his
             ,
             or
             the
             garment
             of
             vengeance
             in
             them
             that
             so
             crucifie
             him
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             be
             divided
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             he
             who
             denies
             a
             Christian
             to
             have
             power
             and
             authority
             from
             God
             to
             publish
             and
             preach
             unto
             the
             world
             the
             mystery
             of
             salvation
             contained
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             may
             as
             well
             deny
             him
             power
             to
             pray
             ,
             or
             to
             believe
             ,
             or
             the
             grace
             of
             remission
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             expressed
             and
             declared
             in
             those
             glad
             tidings
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             is
             as
             truly
             collective
             in
             the
             subsistance
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             distributive
             ;
             whosoever
             therefore
             receives
             freely
             ,
             that
             party
             hath
             a
             like
             vertue
             also
             freely
             to
             give
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             
               the
               world
               (
               who
               by
               wisdome
               know
               not
               God
               )
            
             teach
             by
             that
             wisdome
             that
             a
             Christian
             may
             be
             possessed
             with
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             holy
             spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             humane
             nature
             of
             Christ
             not
             present
             ,
             but
             wholy
             absent
             and
             remote
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             these
             men
             may
             aswel
             upon
             like
             ground
             professe
             themselves
             to
             be
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             for
             of
             his
             Saints
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Ye
               are
               flesh
               ,
               of
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               my
               bone
               ,
            
             not
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             two
             natures
             in
             Christ
             (
             according
             to
             the
             mystery
             of
             salvation
             in
             the
             Gospel
             )
             are
             of
             the
             same
             extent
             that
             his
             mysticall
             body
             is
             ,
             and
             are
             co-apparent
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             whomsoever
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             never
             uttered
             or
             manifested
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             son
             of
             sorry
             man
             utters
             and
             manifests
             himselfe
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             principles
             and
             abtitudes
             as
             are
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             the
             living
             and
             eternall
             God
             ,
             taking
             their
             being
             and
             form
             from
             the
             wisdome
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             policie
             and
             power
             of
             a
             creature
             ;
             for
             without
             the
             
               Coagulation
            
             of
             these
             twayn
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             made
             manifest
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             in
             its
             operation
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             to
             separate
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             from
             the
             humane
             nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             its
             operations
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             a
             nullity
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             the
             faith
             of
             such
             persons
             is
             vaine
             ,
             their
             holy
             garments
             of
             the
             Ministry
             are
             moth-eaten
             ,
             their
             righteousnesse
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             
               Scribes
            
             and
             
               Pharisees
               ,
            
             which
             enter
             not
             into
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             their
             proper
             holinesse
             
               is
               the
               purification
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             purging
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             no
             ray
             or
             beame
             thereof
             be
             found
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             a
             wicked
             man
             is
             as
             careful
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             are
             of
             being
             stained
             and
             spotted
             with
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             we
             gather
             not
             up
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             true
             man
             into
             all
             the
             operations
             proper
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             wee
             dis-unite
             and
             separate
             that
             which
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             hath
             so
             curiously
             embroydered
             and
             wrought
             up
             together
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             God
             quickneth
             only
             to
             that
             blessed
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             any
             other
             ;
             even
             as
             a
             rationall
             spirit
             filled
             with
             artificiall
             principles
             to
             find
             out
             the
             nature
             and
             cause
             of
             things
             ,
             quickneth
             only
             unto
             that
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             man-kind
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             the
             condition
             of
             any
             other
             creature
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             3.
             
             Your
             gold
             and
             your
             silver
             is
             canckered
             ,
             and
             the
             rust
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             a
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             eate
             your
             flesh
             as
             fire
             ;
             yee
             have
             heaped
             treasure
             together
             for
             the
             last
             dayes
             .
          
           
             AS
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             are
             the
             most
             precious
             and
             durable
             mettals
             in
             the
             account
             and
             use
             of
             man
             ;
             so
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             are
             the
             diadem
             and
             duration
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             reckoned
             here
             as
             their
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             ,
             
               who
               crucifie
               the
               love
               of
               life
               and
               glory
               ;
            
             no
             otherwise
             but
             as
             sinne
             is
             reckoned
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               made
               sin
               for
               us
               who
               knew
               no
               sinne
               ;
            
             even
             so
             these
             are
             made
             righteous
             that
             know
             no
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             just
             and
             unjust
             are
             made
             of
             like
             ,
             yea
             of
             the
             very
             same
             matter
             ,
             for
             God
             and
             man
             are
             really
             to
             be
             considered
             both
             in
             the
             one
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             the
             true
             state
             of
             life
             and
             death
             canot
             be
             rightly
             composed
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             gospel
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             preached
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             what
             tone
             ,
             sence
             ,
             or
             respect
             man
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             that
             worke
             of
             salvation
             wrought
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             participate
             in
             
             the
             power
             and
             glory
             thereof
             ;
             In
             like
             sence
             may
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             be
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             that
             work
             of
             destruction
             ,
             and
             participates
             in
             the
             defect
             and
             shame
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             that
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             purifies
             and
             cleanseth
             that
             earthly
             and
             corruptible
             nature
             of
             man
             (
             in
             its
             taking
             of
             it
             into
             unity
             )
             from
             all
             sin
             and
             uncleanesse
             unto
             a
             state
             and
             condition
             becoming
             the
             Sonne
             of
             the
             holy
             and
             eternal
             God
             ;
             even
             so
             doth
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             flesh
             (
             in
             taking
             hold
             of
             ,
             and
             searching
             into
             the
             things
             of
             God
             )
             corrupt
             and
             defile
             unto
             ,
             or
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             holinesse
             and
             puritie
             which
             is
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             a
             state
             and
             condition
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             that
             man
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             son
             of
             perdition
             ;
             for
             
               the
               world
               by
               widome
               knows
               not
               God
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             through
             its
             proper
             wisdome
             and
             Serpentine
             policie
             ,
             is
             blinded
             and
             become
             ignorant
             of
             him
             :
             So
             that
             there
             is
             a
             true
             and
             reall
             proportion
             between
             the
             mistery
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             mistery
             of
             iniquity
             in
             Antichrist
             ,
             else
             the
             state
             of
             the
             wicked
             could
             not
             have
             in
             it
             an
             Almighty
             power
             of
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             ,
             as
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Saints
             hath
             in
             it
             an
             allsufficiency
             of
             mercy
             and
             love
             ,
             for
             the
             proper
             Original
             and
             fountaine
             of
             each
             is
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             another
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             proper
             fountaine
             of
             love
             and
             mercy
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             else-where
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             the
             proper
             fountaine
             of
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             is
             in
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             not
             founded
             else-where
             :
             So
             that
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ;
             
               for
               it
               is
               not
               the
               word
               ,
               but
               in
               its
               creating
               virtue
               ,
               as
               it
               frames
               it selfe
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             this
             word
             is
             canckered
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             God
             and
             man
             (
             in
             a
             mistery
             )
             are
             become
             a
             corrupt
             estate
             and
             condition
             in
             that
             way
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             directly
             contrary
             unto
             that
             oriental
             Gold
             ,
             and
             seven
             times
             purified
             silver
             that
             is
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             that
             party
             who
             is
             ignorant
             of
             the
             mistery
             of
             iniquity
             in
             the
             corrupting
             and
             adultrating
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             talk
             of
             the
             unity
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             purifying
             &
             making
             chast
             mans
             nature
             in
             that
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             onely
             as
             he
             hath
             received
             it
             by
             tradition
             ,
             from
             Libraries
             ,
             Councels
             ,
             and
             Accademical
             courses
             ;
             but
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             spirit
             he
             knows
             not
             ,
             the
             onely
             means
             of
             the
             conveyance
             of
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             purest
             mettal
             thus
             changed
             becoms
             rust
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             first
             ,
             
               witnesse
               against
               them
               ;
            
             secondly
             ,
             
               It
               eates
               their
               flesh
               as
               fire
               .
            
          
           
           
             Rust
             we
             know
             is
             the
             putrifaction
             and
             filthinesse
             of
             mettals
             contracting
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             arising
             from
             the
             not
             using
             thereof
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             not
             exercising
             and
             putting
             into
             use
             the
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             royal
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             is
             the
             contraction
             &
             raising
             up
             of
             the
             vision
             and
             corrupt
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             cancker
             ,
             spot
             ,
             and
             staine
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             becoms
             
               reprobate
               Silver
            
             thereby
             ,
             not
             to
             passe
             for
             currant
             to
             any
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             and
             this
             rust
             by
             this
             means
             contracted
             ,
             is
             a
             witnesse
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             put
             the
             just
             one
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             exprest
             in
             
               Ver.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             use
             and
             exercise
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             declaration
             of
             the
             virtue
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             contraction
             and
             
               Emitto
            
             whereof
             ,
             is
             the
             splendant
             brightnesse
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             testifying
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             therein
             consists
             the
             crucification
             of
             the
             flesh
             in
             all
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Even
             so
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             in
             the
             contraction
             and
             sending
             forth
             of
             the
             desires
             and
             affections
             thereof
             ,
             testifies
             unto
             all
             men
             that
             therein
             consists
             the
             crucification
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             testifying
             an
             eternal
             guilt
             upon
             an
             act
             of
             such
             nature
             as
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             no
             lesse
             concernment
             then
             the
             kissing
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             eternal
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               It
               eates
               their
               flesh
               as
               fire
               ;
            
             now
             we
             know
             that
             as
             rust
             eateth
             and
             consumeth
             the
             mettals
             in
             which
             it
             breeds
             ,
             so
             doth
             fire
             consume
             and
             destroy
             the
             fuel
             in
             which
             it
             fastneth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             taketh
             hold
             ,
             
               and
               without
               fuell
               the
               fire
               ceaseth
               ;
               for
               take
               away
               fuel
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               goeth
               out
               .
            
             Now
             the
             proper
             fuel
             wherein
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             kindleth
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             so
             that
             take
             away
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             thereof
             goeth
             out
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             without
             that
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             fire
             is
             without
             fuel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             creature
             in
             the
             world
             is
             capable
             of
             the
             eternal
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             mankinde
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             any
             can
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             the
             consolation
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             indued
             with
             his
             wisedome
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             consolations
             of
             God
             kindle
             themselves
             ,
             and
             become
             extant
             ,
             through
             that
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             given
             it selfe
             so
             glorious
             and
             an
             eternal
             forme
             in
             all
             the
             virtue
             ,
             relations
             ,
             and
             respects
             that
             are
             between
             God
             and
             man
             in
             Christ
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             consolations
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             eye
             can
             see
             
             without
             light
             ,
             or
             a
             house
             stand
             without
             the
             pillars
             and
             joynts
             of
             it
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             jealousie
             and
             wrath
             of
             Almighty
             God
             kindles
             it selfe
             ,
             becomes
             extant
             ,
             and
             in
             exercise
             ,
             through
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             setting
             such
             a
             forme
             on
             the
             operations
             ,
             relations
             ,
             and
             respects
             ,
             as
             are
             conversant
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Antichrist
             between
             God
             and
             man.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             or
             carnal
             law
             ,
             is
             wrath
             unto
             execution
             against
             such
             as
             use
             cruelty
             to
             the
             innocent
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             proper
             operations
             of
             the
             word
             according
             to
             the
             carnal
             law
             are
             made
             manifest
             ,
             it
             shall
             appear
             that
             they
             have
             exercised
             cruelty
             against
             the
             innocent
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             that
             then
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             in
             putting
             him
             to
             death
             in
             all
             that
             livelyhood
             and
             operation
             of
             his
             holy
             spirit
             which
             is
             not
             permitted
             to
             exercise
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             breath
             in
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             by
             that
             their
             wisdome
             judge
             ,
             condemn
             ,
             and
             execute
             wrath
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             hold
             proportion
             with
             this
             their
             fact
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             power
             of
             God
             kindles
             it selfe
             therein
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             the
             proper
             power
             and
             spirit
             of
             God
             is
             not
             any
             cause
             or
             original
             thereof
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             their
             torment
             ,
             but
             man
             himselfe
             is
             the
             proper
             cause
             and
             fountaine
             thereof
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             for
             ever
             floweth
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             is
             kindled
             and
             inflamed
             through
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             with
             the
             love
             and
             consolations
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             creature
             is
             no
             proper
             original
             or
             fountaine
             thereof
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             love
             ,
             and
             comforts
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             creature
             conversant
             and
             active
             in
             them
             ,
             even
             so
             the
             power
             and
             spirit
             of
             God
             kindles
             it selfe
             ,
             through
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             flesh
             (
             the
             literall
             voice
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             written
             in
             all
             mens
             hearts
             )
             in
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             is
             conversant
             and
             infinitely
             active
             therein
             ;
             yet
             is
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             of
             God
             no
             proper
             original
             or
             fountaine
             of
             wrath
             ,
             but
             the
             wisedome
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             creature
             is
             the
             proper
             cause
             and
             fountaine
             of
             it
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             sayd
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               fury
               is
               not
               in
               me
               .
            
          
           
             We
             must
             remember
             then
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Scriptures
             ascribe
             unto
             man
             ,
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             grace
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             glory
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             virtue
             proper
             unto
             the
             Saints
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             as
             God
             is
             the
             fountaine
             and
             cause
             of
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             creature
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             without
             the
             creature
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
           
             So
             likewise
             when
             we
             see
             the
             Scriptures
             ascribe
             unto
             God
             anger
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             fury
             ,
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             vengence
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             unto
             the
             wicked
             ;
             they
             are
             such
             as
             the
             creature
             is
             the
             proper
             fountaine
             and
             original
             of
             ,
             and
             not
             God
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             without
             God
             ,
             but
             are
             the
             proper
             exercise
             of
             that
             man
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             ,
             yea
             of
             that
             
               Shadad
               ,
            
             or
             
               Shedim
               ,
            
             that
             destroyer
             of
             man
             kinde
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             the
             Prince
             that
             ruleth
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             which
             is
             accursed
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             such
             devils
             ,
             as
             are
             composed
             through
             that
             conjuration
             of
             academicall
             Nations
             ,
             from
             literall
             expressions
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             connexions
             of
             the
             dictates
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ;
             we
             skill
             not
             ,
             but
             give
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             mercy
             ,
             and
             severity
             ,
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             is
             an
             infallible
             testimony
             and
             witnesse
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             practice
             of
             Satan
             himselfe
             the
             God
             of
             this
             wicked
             world
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               We
               know
               that
               we
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               is
               of
               that
               wicked
               one
            
             (
             as
             the
             word
             is
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             the
             off-spring
             and
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             accursed
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             addes
             therefore
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             
               Ye
               have
               he
               aped
               treasure
               together
               for
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             To
             heap
             treasure
             together
             ,
             is
             to
             augment
             ,
             increase
             ,
             inlarge
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             fill
             up
             ,
             as
             nothing
             more
             can
             be
             added
             ,
             which
             is
             impossible
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             an
             infinite
             Treasury
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             who
             onely
             is
             infinite
             ,
             must
             be
             in
             the
             store
             ,
             so
             
               that
               almighty
               and
               eternal
               God
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               wrath
               hoarded
               up
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               just
               judgement
               of
               God
               ;
            
             for
             there
             is
             a
             fulnesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             without
             vacuity
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             ,
             place
             or
             action
             ,
             for
             
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               Amorites
               must
               be
               full
               ,
               when
               Abrahams
               seed
               possesse
               the
               land
               ;
            
             or
             else
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             our
             deliverance
             in
             Christ
             appears
             not
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             fulnesse
             in
             ,
             or
             fulfilment
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             that
             way
             of
             
               Judas
               ,
            
             in
             his
             betraying
             of
             Christ
             unto
             death
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             a
             fulnesse
             in
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             or
             fulfilment
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             bringing
             forth
             unto
             light
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             
               Emanuel
               ,
            
             God
             with
             us
             ;
          
           
             For
             as
             Christ
             being
             true
             ,
             man
             naturally
             mortall
             ,
             is
             filled
             with
             eternal
             life
             in
             the
             excellency
             and
             purity
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             Antichrist
             being
             true
             God
             (
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             creation
             )
             immortal
             ,
             becomes
             filled
             with
             eternal
             death
             ,
             through
             the
             lusts
             and
             corruption
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             whole
             Christ
             that
             dyes
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             part
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             dyes
             in
             the
             Saints
             unto
             sinne
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             and
             all
             corruptable
             
             things
             :
             So
             that
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             cometh
             ,
             he
             findes
             not
             in
             him
             to
             joyne
             himselfe
             with
             ,
             or
             lay
             claym
             unto
             ,
             and
             he
             dyes
             in
             the
             unbeleife
             unto
             all
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             doth
             that
             ransome
             consist
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             hath
             given
             himselfe
             unto
             an
             eternal
             death
             to
             deliver
             his
             chosen
             ones
             ,
             into
             that
             eternal
             life
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             the
             lord
             alone
             .
          
           
             His
             dying
             unto
             the
             flesh
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             is
             the
             life
             and
             resurrection
             of
             it
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             his
             dying
             unto
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             wicked
             ,
             is
             the
             life
             and
             resurrection
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             neither
             of
             them
             must
             be
             annihilated
             ;
             but
             as
             man
             at
             the
             first
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             was
             made
             dust
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             work
             of
             God
             both
             the
             wisdome
             proper
             to
             a
             creature
             was
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             that
             wisdome
             also
             proper
             to
             the
             Creator
             ,
             these
             twain
             must
             remaine
             extant
             for
             ever
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             extended
             to
             the
             uttermost
             in
             that
             curious
             workmanship
             of
             the
             mysticall
             and
             glorious
             body
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             creature
             must
             be
             extended
             to
             the
             uttermost
             in
             that
             composure
             of
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             the
             curiosity
             of
             that
             confusion
             in
             the
             building
             of
             
               Babell
               ,
            
             there
             is
             a
             heaping
             up
             then
             ,
             and
             an
             absolute
             fulnesse
             of
             corruptable
             treasures
             and
             riches
             in
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             world
             .
             But
          
           
             For
             what
             is
             it
             heaped
             together
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             last
             dayes
             :
             by
             dayes
             here
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             
               (
               last
               )
            
             signifies
             ,
             the
             least
             or
             basest
             dayes
             and
             times
             ,
             as
             often
             it
             doth
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             treasure
             rightly
             reckoned
             ,
             and
             justly
             summed
             and
             cast
             up
             ,
             amounts
             to
             the
             worst
             and
             basest
             of
             days
             ,
             a
             time
             wherein
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             exists
             not
             ,
             nor
             is
             he
             therein
             found
             ,
             a
             day
             not
             of
             salvation
             but
             of
             destruction
             ,
             a
             season
             of
             death
             and
             not
             of
             life
             ;
             days
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             joy
             ;
             base
             times
             of
             famine
             ,
             &
             not
             of
             plenty
             ;
             of
             pestilence
             ,
             &
             not
             of
             health
             ;
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             peace
             ;
             times
             of
             murther
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             love
             and
             freindship
             ;
             days
             of
             enmity
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             diabolicall
             policy
             ,
             and
             not
             dayes
             of
             that
             meeknesse
             of
             wisedome
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             heaping
             together
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             as
             our
             only
             treasure
             ,
             is
             to
             the
             bringing
             forth
             of
             such
             times
             and
             seasons
             
             wherein
             the
             policy
             and
             power
             of
             Satan
             ruleth
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             simplicity
             that
             is
             in
             the
             wisdome
             and
             virtue
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             which
             season
             the
             oath
             of
             the
             Angel
             hath
             respect
             ,
             
               that
               stands
               with
               one
               foot
               on
               the
               sea
               and
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               swears
               by
               him
               that
               lives
               for
               ever
               that
               time
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             that
             foot
             that
             stands
             upon
             the
             troublesome
             and
             tumultuous
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             that
             sea
             of
             evils
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             swares
             that
             no
             jot
             ,
             nor
             tittle
             ,
             time
             ,
             nor
             moment
             of
             the
             life
             or
             day
             of
             Christ
             shall
             ever
             be
             found
             ,
             there
             he
             ceaseth
             in
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             a
             baser
             time
             can
             never
             be
             then
             to
             be
             voyd
             of
             him
             ,
             even
             as
             that
             time
             is
             most
             precious
             and
             glorious
             ,
             and
             those
             onely
             are
             halcyon
             dayes
             wherein
             he
             appears
             ,
             and
             Satan
             ,
             or
             ought
             of
             him
             is
             not
             found
             in
             them
             no
             not
             for
             a
             moment
             .
          
           
             He
             shews
             in
             one
             particular
             wherein
             the
             basenesse
             of
             these
             dayes
             consists
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             in
             the
             fraudulent
             detaining
             and
             keeping
             back
             the
             hire
             of
             the
             labourer
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             4.
             
             Behold
             the
             hire
             of
             the
             labourers
             which
             have
             reaped
             down
             your
             fields
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             you
             kept
             back
             by
             fraud
             ,
             cryeth
             ,
             and
             the
             cryes
             of
             them
             which
             have
             reaped
             ,
             are
             entred
             into
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Sabboth
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               note
               of
               aspect
               ,
               and
               looking
               up
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Who
               the
               labourers
               are
               that
               reap
               down
               the
               fields
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               What
               the
               labour
               and
               reaping
               is
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               What
               the
               hire
               of
               the
               labourer
               is
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               What
               the
               cryes
               thereof
               is
               that
               cryeth
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Into
               what
               the
               cryes
               enter
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 into
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               title
               or
               tearm
               of
               honour
               given
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Sabboth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             ANd
             first
             of
             the
             note
             of
             aspect
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
            
             which
             signifies
             to
             look
             up
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             signe
             or
             wonder
             which
             is
             now
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             of
             like
             nature
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             
               Jonah
            
             given
             unto
             the
             
               Jews
            
             that
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             signe
             of
             their
             destruction
             ,
             
               in
               that
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               was
               to
               lye
               buried
               three
               dayes
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             perfectly
             and
             
             perpetually
             dead
             and
             buried
             in
             their
             earthly
             and
             carnal
             hearts
             ,
             never
             to
             exercise
             his
             life
             and
             spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             signe
             and
             wonder
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             should
             be
             mortallized
             in
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             like
             signe
             and
             wonder
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             should
             become
             a
             hireling
             defrauded
             of
             his
             hire
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             a
             like
             miraculous
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             sorry
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             sayd
             to
             be
             a
             worm
             ,
             an
             object
             ,
             a
             vapour
             ,
             a
             vanity
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             Judge
             of
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             that
             is
             Lord
             ,
             ruler
             ,
             and
             possessor
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             hireling
             :
             So
             that
             the
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             is
             not
             without
             signe
             and
             wonder
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             mistery
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             both
             reall
             ;
             though
             the
             one
             be
             a
             lying
             wonder
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             true
             wonder
             ,
             the
             one
             confirms
             the
             faith
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             faith
             of
             Devils
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             promiseth
             salvation
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             
               Pharaoh
            
             in
             the
             hardning
             of
             his
             heart
             unto
             destruction
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             contrary
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             lying
             wonder
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             
               Pharaoh
            
             and
             his
             host
             drowned
             in
             the
             sea
             ;
             the
             other
             promiseth
             salvation
             and
             deliverance
             unto
             Israel
             in
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Aaron
               ,
            
             which
             brings
             forth
             the
             thing
             promised
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             true
             and
             not
             a
             lying
             wonder
             ,
             as
             appeared
             in
             Israels
             marching
             triumphantly
             out
             of
             
               Aegypt
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             there
             must
             be
             in
             a
             miracle
             ,
             or
             wonder
             ,
             that
             which
             goeth
             beyond
             the
             power
             of
             any
             nature
             ,
             else
             it
             is
             not
             a
             wonder
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             both
             in
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             these
             miraculous
             signes
             ;
             for
             in
             point
             of
             salvation
             by
             Christ
             ,
             no
             simple
             nature
             can
             bring
             forth
             salvation
             ,
             for
             there
             must
             be
             in
             salvation
             both
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             a
             saved
             ,
             else
             it
             is
             not
             full
             and
             compleat
             ,
             which
             neither
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             simply
             and
             disjunctively
             considered
             ,
             can
             be
             or
             bring
             forth
             :
             Behold
             then
             a
             wonder
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             transcends
             and
             surpasseth
             any
             nature
             to
             be
             or
             to
             bring
             forth
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               that
               we
               have
               a
               Mediator
               is
               made
               higher
               then
               the
               heavens
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             office
             of
             his
             mediatorship
             is
             of
             that
             super-eminent
             dignity
             that
             no
             simple
             nature
             can
             be
             ,
             or
             attaine
             unto
             ,
             therefore
             
               of
               twain
               he
               makes
               one
               new
               man
               in
               himselfe
               and
               so
               creates
               peace
               ,
            
             which
             otherwise
             could
             not
             be
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Againe
             there
             is
             a
             wonder
             in
             destruction
             ,
             which
             goes
             beyond
             any
             simple
             and
             single
             nature
             also
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             God
             simply
             considered
             cannot
             be
             involved
             with
             the
             confines
             of
             destruction
             ,
             who
             is
             almighty
             and
             supream
             Lord
             over
             all
             ,
             neither
             can
             mans
             nature
             simply
             and
             disjunctively
             considered
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             an
             eternal
             destruction
             ,
             being
             a
             creature
             subject
             to
             the
             limits
             and
             precincts
             of
             time
             ,
             therefore
             God
             &
             man
             are
             to
             be
             joyntly
             considered
             in
             that
             wonder
             and
             mistery
             of
             iniquity
             also
             ;
             which
             properly
             makes
             and
             gives
             being
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             Satan
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             attempts
             through
             his
             arrogating
             &
             insatiable
             spirit
             to
             tender
             unto
             Christ
             all
             the
             kingdoms
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             them
             :
             the
             one
             of
             these
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             but
             a
             lying
             one
             ,
             because
             it
             brings
             not
             forth
             what
             it
             promiseth
             ,
             as
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             is
             a
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             which
             enters
             into
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             miracle
             ,
             because
             it
             brings
             to
             passe
             the
             things
             it
             promiseth
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             enters
             into
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             sitteth
             in
             safety
             and
             honour
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             they
             that
             preach
             not
             the
             Gospel
             as
             accompanied
             with
             these
             signes
             in
             the
             ministry
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             work
             proposed
             ;
             
               the
               speaking
               and
               creating
               word
               of
               his
               signes
               is
               not
               sent
               unto
               that
               people
            
             for
             their
             release
             and
             deliverance
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             tongues
             are
             for
             a
             sign
             not
             to
             them
             that
             beleive
             ,
             but
             to
             them
             that
             beleive
             not
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             an
             unbeleiver
             ,
             ever
             expects
             that
             a
             signe
             should
             speak
             in
             the
             same
             form
             which
             formerly
             it
             hath
             done
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             takes
             it
             not
             for
             a
             wonder
             wrought
             by
             God
             ,
             but
             then
             there
             should
             need
             no
             interpretatiin
             the
             Church
             at
             all
             ,
             without
             which
             tongues
             are
             not
             of
             use
             ,
             unto
             edefying
             .
          
           
             The
             worlds
             expectation
             of
             signes
             to
             accompany
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             it
             in
             the
             same
             forme
             as
             formerly
             ,
             is
             the
             expectation
             of
             Infidels
             ,
             such
             as
             follow
             Christ
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             carnal
             things
             ,
             bread
             that
             perisheth
             in
             the
             use
             ,
             like
             them
             that
             after
             they
             had
             been
             fed
             miraculously
             with
             the
             loaves
             and
             the
             fishes
             they
             persue
             and
             follow
             him
             to
             have
             a
             signe
             that
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             conclude
             that
             
               Moses
            
             was
             a
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             could
             give
             bread
             from
             heaven
             ,
             but
             this
             not
             coming
             in
             like
             for
             me
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             though
             in
             that
             wonderfull
             multiplication
             and
             increase
             ,
             is
             as
             nothing
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             signs
             ,
             wonders
             ,
             and
             mighty
             works
             accompanying
             the
             
             grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             never
             appear
             twice
             in
             the
             same
             forme
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             may
             as
             well
             expect
             the
             water
             that
             now
             bubleth
             up
             in
             a
             living
             and
             swift
             running
             fountaine
             ,
             to
             tarry
             and
             abide
             for
             him
             ,
             till
             his
             return
             to
             it
             againe
             ,
             as
             to
             fit
             down
             by
             a
             wonder
             wrought
             by
             God
             till
             it
             appear
             in
             the
             very
             same
             forme
             againe
             ;
             it
             coming
             out
             of
             that
             inexhaustible
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             swift
             running
             current
             of
             that
             infinite
             variety
             of
             his
             wisdome
             and
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Moses
            
             miraculously
             fasted
             forty
             dayes
             and
             forty
             nights
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             the
             mount
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             that
             fast
             the
             law
             the
             perfect
             pattern
             of
             all
             truth
             and
             holiness
             presented
             and
             shewed
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             againe
             Christ
             fasted
             forty
             dayes
             and
             forty
             nights
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             among
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             and
             therein
             had
             the
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             the
             proper
             platforme
             of
             the
             power
             of
             darknesse
             represented
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             differs
             much
             from
             the
             pattern
             of
             salvation
             and
             kingdome
             of
             light
             .
             
               Eliah
            
             also
             fasted
             forty
             dayes
             and
             forty
             nights
             ,
             but
             was
             miraculously
             fed
             before
             ;
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             which
             food
             he
             went
             into
             a
             cave
             by
             the
             mount
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             had
             apparitions
             &
             voices
             manifested
             unto
             him
             ,
             wherein
             God
             made
             himselfe
             manifest
             ,
             and
             also
             such
             wherein
             God
             appeared
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             one
             forty
             dayes
             fast
             ,
             not
             but
             in
             variety
             of
             wonder
             ;
             one
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             a
             diverse
             signe
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             slaine
             at
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             and
             our
             Lord
             is
             also
             crucified
             in
             
               Sodome
               ,
            
             and
             in
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             true
             in
             both
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             word
             
               Behold
               ,
            
             implying
             a
             wonder
             ,
             wherein
             observe
             the
             deceitfull
             sleights
             and
             cunning
             devices
             of
             the
             Magissians
             ,
             the
             
               Jannes
               and
               Jambres
               of
               our
               dayes
               ,
            
             who
             have
             erected
             (
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             Princes
             great
             signes
             of
             honour
             and
             Godlike
             prosperity
             )
             Kings
             Chappels
             ,
             and
             pulpits
             of
             State
             ,
             State-prayers
             ,
             and
             state-like
             officers
             in
             the
             Church
             for
             forming
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             carry
             their
             virtue
             by
             whomsoever
             uttered
             ,
             state-religion
             and
             state-like
             pompe
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             should
             be
             thereby
             declared
             to
             be
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             off-spring
             of
             the
             almighty
             ,
             but
             the
             deputed
             Gods.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             doth
             the
             successe
             and
             issue
             of
             these
             Doctors
             indeavors
             end
             in
             ,
             differing
             from
             those
             Magissians
             in
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             in
             the
             confirmation
             and
             incouragement
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             first
             born
             and
             his
             alies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             point
             is
             ,
             who
             the
             
               Labourers
            
             are
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Labourer
               ,
            
             for
             the
             word
             may
             be
             read
             either
             singular
             or
             plurally
             ,
             as
             it
             usuall
             
             in
             Scripture
             to
             use
             words
             of
             active
             and
             passive
             signification
             ,
             as
             also
             such
             as
             may
             be
             read
             either
             in
             the
             masculine
             or
             feminine
             gender
             ,
             without
             wrong
             to
             the
             Text
             :
             so
             also
             such
             as
             will
             beare
             either
             the
             singular
             or
             plurall
             number
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             the
             word
             therefore
             in
             the
             singular
             acceptation
             ,
             it
             is
             Christ
             collectively
             considered
             ,
             in
             that
             one
             intire
             and
             mysticall
             body
             of
             his
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             the
             Saints
             in
             all
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             take
             it
             plurally
             
               (
               Labourers
               )
            
             and
             it
             is
             Christ
             distinctly
             distributed
             ,
             and
             given
             out
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             members
             of
             that
             body
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             that
             Labourer
             or
             Husband-man
             that
             sowes
             good
             seed
             in
             his
             field
             ,
             though
             the
             evill
             one
             sow
             tares
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sleep
             ,
             or
             when
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             is
             dead
             to
             all
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             that
             evill
             one
             only
             upon
             whom
             they
             grow
             .
          
           
             He
             sowes
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             that
             one
             fountaine
             and
             giver
             out
             of
             the
             seed
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               the
               same
               .
            
             And
             his
             seeds-men
             sow
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             a
             participator
             and
             the
             receiver
             thereof
             ;
             for
             he
             receiveth
             the
             spirit
             though
             not
             by
             measure
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             
               immence
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             point
             is
             ,
             what
             the
             labour
             is
             in
             reaping
             down
             the
             fields
             :
             By
             reaping
             here
             ,
             is
             not
             meant
             cutting
             downe
             ,
             but
             in
             gathering
             also
             ,
             as
             the
             word-imports
             .
             Christs
             reaping
             therefore
             is
             the
             cutting
             downe
             of
             all
             those
             riches
             ,
             and
             ripened
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             those
             superfluous
             branches
             from
             the
             true
             Vine
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             found
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             or
             upon
             that
             hand
             of
             
               Emanuel
               ,
            
             which
             else-where
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               the
               crueifying
               of
               the
               flesh
               in
               the
               affections
               and
               lusts
               ,
               and
               the
               slaying
               of
               the
               enmity
               in
               himselfe
               ,
            
             which
             are
             the
             proper
             in
             gatherings
             of
             the
             worke
             ;
             and
             that
             whereof
             their
             harvest
             and
             Vintage
             doth
             consist
             ,
             whereby
             
               their
               regions
               become
               white
               unto
               the
               harvest
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             sets
             them
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             be
             cut
             downe
             by
             an
             eternall
             destruction
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             the
             labourer
             is
             defrauded
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               spent
               his
               strength
               (
               in
               them
               )
               in
               vaine
               ,
               or
               unto
               emptinesse
               ,
               and
               laboured
               for
               nought
               ,
            
             as
             he
             complains
             by
             his
             Prophet
             (
             or
             in
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               Isaiah
               :
            
             In
             them
             he
             hath
             lost
             his
             time
             ,
             as
             a
             labourer
             hath
             who
             is
             deprived
             of
             his
             hire
             ,
             for
             his
             time
             and
             age
             is
             not
             extant
             in
             them
             ;
             the
             time
             of
             grace
             is
             expended
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             salvation
             is
             not
             found
             in
             them
             ,
             his
             generation
             is
             ceased
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             :
             even
             as
             a
             labourer
             hath
             lost
             his
             time
             ,
             so
             spent
             as
             no
             fruit
             nor
             profit
             ariseth
             ;
             
               For
               he
               is
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               land
               of
               the
               living
               ,
            
             (
             in
             the
             world
             )
             
               and
               
               hath
               made
               his
               grave
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               rich
               of
               this
               world
               is
               his
               death
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             hath
             expended
             his
             life
             in
             Antichrist
             ,
             unto
             no
             fruit
             or
             profit
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             unto
             corruption
             ;
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             hath
             expended
             his
             life
             in
             Christ
             ,
             unto
             no
             utility
             or
             fruit
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             unto
             purity
             and
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Therefore
             in
             the
             fourth
             place
             ,
             they
             are
             said
             to
             keep
             back
             his
             hyre
             ;
             the
             hyre
             of
             a
             labourer
             is
             to
             return
             unto
             him
             a
             reward
             proportionable
             to
             his
             worke
             .
             The
             word
             
               (
               hire
               )
            
             signifies
             to
             gather
             together
             ,
             as
             a
             Master
             gathers
             to
             himselfe
             a
             servant
             to
             be
             answerable
             one
             to
             another
             by
             contract
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             in
             that
             unity
             of
             the
             harlot
             denyes
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             is
             holinesse
             gives
             and
             unites
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             return
             no
             such
             thing
             unto
             him
             but
             only
             corruption
             :
             He
             who
             is
             love
             in
             himselfe
             is
             united
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             return
             nothing
             but
             enmity
             :
             He
             who
             is
             truth
             gives
             himselfe
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             return
             a
             lye
             unto
             him
             :
             He
             who
             is
             eternall
             life
             gives
             himselfe
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             return
             eternall
             death
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             hold
             no
             proportion
             with
             him
             unto
             whom
             they
             are
             contracted
             ,
             nor
             bring
             they
             forth
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             supply
             sutable
             (
             in
             the
             least
             )
             to
             his
             nature
             and
             quality
             :
             Whereas
             the
             Saints
             make
             return
             to
             God
             with
             things
             which
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             holding
             proportion
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             are
             in
             contract
             :
             For
             
               they
               are
               increased
               with
               the
               increasings
               of
               God
               ;
            
             for
             
               of
               his
               fulnesse
               we
               all
               receive
               ,
               and
               grace
               for
               grace
               .
            
             It
             is
             the
             love
             of
             God
             shed
             abroad
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             love
             by
             which
             they
             make
             over
             themselves
             in
             contract
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             become
             Espousals
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             can
             say
             with
             
               David
            
             (
             that
             beloved
             one
             )
             
               All
               things
               are
               thine
               ,
               and
               of
               thine
               own
               we
               have
               given
               thee
               .
            
             Which
             the
             world
             falls
             infinitely
             short
             of
             ,
             yea
             is
             in
             direct
             
               Antithesis
            
             unto
             the
             same
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             said
             to
             keep
             back
             by
             fraud
             ,
             deceit
             ,
             or
             guile
             ,
             because
             they
             give
             that
             unto
             themselves
             and
             things
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             belongs
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             things
             that
             are
             of
             him
             ;
             they
             give
             unto
             themselves
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             prerogative
             Royall
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             defrauding
             him
             of
             his
             right
             ;
             for
             they
             give
             their
             sons
             unto
             
               Moloch
               ,
            
             or
             unto
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             unto
             the
             Kingdome
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             as
             absolute
             a
             change
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             from
             its
             proper
             nature
             and
             operation
             to
             become
             sinfull
             and
             diabolicall
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             of
             sinfull
             
             man
             from
             his
             naturall
             properties
             ,
             to
             become
             that
             holy
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             they
             that
             gave
             their
             sonnes
             unto
             
               Moloch
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             reign
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             and
             counsell
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             they
             are
             said
             
               to
               sacrifice
               unto
               Devils
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               God
               ;
            
             no
             greater
             fraud
             then
             to
             give
             that
             to
             the
             Devill
             ,
             which
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             God
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             proper
             work
             of
             Sathan
             to
             bow
             the
             heart
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             keeps
             back
             ,
             and
             retains
             to
             himselfe
             that
             honour
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Creature
             .
          
           
             These
             persons
             defraud
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             of
             his
             livelihood
             ,
             who
             only
             lives
             by
             his
             labour
             ;
             for
             where
             there
             is
             no
             operation
             and
             work
             of
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             work
             of
             faith
             ,
             no
             labour
             of
             love
             ,
             no
             patience
             of
             hope
             ,
             no
             breathings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             dead
             in
             that
             heart
             ;
             for
             the
             Religion
             of
             God
             is
             not
             notionall
             ,
             but
             efficatious
             :
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             lives
             by
             his
             labour
             ,
             the
             world
             defrauds
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             detaining
             it
             in
             their
             own
             sinfull
             and
             selfish
             operations
             ,
             whereby
             
               they
               with-hold
               the
               truth
               in
               unrighteousnesse
               ;
            
             the
             titles
             given
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             person
             ,
             King
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             As
             of
             an
             office
             ,
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             Advocate
             ,
             Intercessor
             :
             Or
             of
             relations
             ,
             as
             Father
             ,
             Husband
             ,
             friend
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             carefully
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             and
             assumed
             by
             the
             Creature
             as
             they
             do
             concern
             the
             honour
             ,
             office
             ,
             and
             relation
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             be
             assumed
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             as
             we
             
               may
               eate
               and
               drinke
               ,
               marry
               and
               give
               in
               marriage
               ,
            
             which
             all
             perish
             in
             the
             use
             ,
             provided
             that
             they
             be
             assumed
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             (
             to
             buy
             )
             or
             as
             we
             are
             to
             marry
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               as
               though
               we
               possest
               them
               not
               ,
            
             and
             as
             though
             we
             assumed
             them
             not
             ,
             
               for
               the
               fashion
               of
               this
               world
               passeth
               away
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             which
             men
             may
             form
             unto
             themselves
             to
             be
             excellent
             and
             praise-worthy
             ,
             may
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             or
             in
             another
             place
             become
             odious
             and
             abominable
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             seen
             in
             the
             name
             King
             ,
             Bishop
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             having
             many
             wives
             ,
             and
             keeping
             only
             to
             one
             ,
             have
             been
             :
             But
             to
             assume
             them
             ,
             or
             teach
             men
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             dignity
             ,
             office
             ,
             or
             relation
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             not
             considered
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             concerns
             creature
             and
             creature
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             ultimate
             end
             ,
             scope
             ,
             and
             drift
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             any
             Title
             ,
             Office
             ,
             or
             Relation
             whatsoever
             ,
             is
             satanicall
             and
             wicked
             ,
             for
             the
             end
             of
             the
             law
             is
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             the
             scope
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             particular
             ,
             is
             God
             and
             man
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thither
             it
             is
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             and
             there
             centred
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             defraud
             the
             labourer
             ,
             by
             detayning
             his
             due
             
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             or
             rather
             giving
             it
             unto
             Satan
             himselfe
             .
             In
             which
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             defrauded
             one
             doth
             consist
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fifth
             point
             propounded
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             this
             cry
             is
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             
               Abel
            
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             wrath
             in
             wrong
             done
             unto
             the
             innocent
             ,
             whose
             life
             as
             it
             is
             taken
             away
             by
             force
             and
             cruelty
             of
             
               Cain
            
             that
             man-slayer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             taken
             away
             by
             guile
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             defrauding
             (
             by
             the
             Serpent
             )
             him
             of
             the
             proper
             meanes
             of
             his
             living
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             owne
             operations
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             that
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             by
             giving
             the
             glory
             and
             vertue
             to
             make
             wise
             ,
             unto
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledg
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             preferring
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             above
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             above
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             through
             its
             curious
             device
             of
             the
             joynting
             of
             God
             and
             man
             to
             be
             one
             estate
             and
             condition
             ,
             carries
             in
             it
             a
             sufficient
             and
             prevalent
             argument
             to
             move
             the
             tender
             compassions
             and
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             only
             beloved
             son
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             in
             that
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             craftily
             insinuating
             the
             glory
             and
             power
             of
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             glory
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             giving
             unto
             it
             what
             is
             only
             proper
             to
             God
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             sufficient
             acclamation
             and
             argument
             to
             move
             the
             exercise
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             in
             one
             that
             is
             guilty
             of
             an
             infinite
             deceipt
             of
             Serpents
             subtilty
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             as
             that
             life-blood
             of
             sprinkling
             ,
             of
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             in
             that
             house
             of
             the
             
               Israelite
               ,
            
             struck
             upon
             the
             door-posts
             and
             Lintels
             thereof
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             egresse
             and
             regress
             into
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             same
             )
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             and
             cry
             of
             restraint
             in
             the
             destroying
             Angel
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             passe
             over
             ,
             as
             not
             having
             any
             employment
             there
             .
          
           
             Even
             so
             the
             blood
             of
             
               Abel
            
             shed
             by
             the
             cruelty
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
            
             as
             a
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             beginning
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             subtilty
             of
             
               Judas
            
             betraying
             him
             with
             a
             kisse
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             sufficient
             cry
             in
             the
             destroying
             Angel
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             exercise
             of
             wrath
             upon
             the
             first
             born
             of
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             the
             beginning
             &
             top
             of
             all
             that
             strength
             wherein
             they
             trust
             ,
             who
             cruelly
             and
             fraudulently
             keep
             back
             
               Israel
            
             from
             his
             advance
             unto
             the
             land
             of
             
               Canaan
               .
            
          
           
             The
             one
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             voyce
             and
             language
             of
             peace
             ,
             reconciliation
             ,
             and
             agreement
             with
             God
             as
             his
             first-born
             ,
             and
             onely
             beloved
             .
          
           
           
             The
             other
             hath
             in
             it
             breach
             of
             brother-hood
             ,
             and
             fellowship
             ,
             the
             voyce
             of
             a
             vagabond
             flying
             from
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Caine
               ;
            
             and
             wrath
             unto
             self-murther
             and
             destruction
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Judas
               Iscariot
               ,
            
             that
             Confessor
             ,
             or
             Preacher
             for
             hire
             ,
             as
             his
             name
             signifies
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             word
             of
             God
             (
             in
             it selfe
             Lord
             over
             all
             )
             is
             changed
             and
             transformed
             into
             an
             hireling
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             This
             cry
             enters
             into
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             is
             a
             certaine
             propencity
             in
             the
             eare
             of
             a
             man
             to
             take
             in
             any
             sound
             ,
             that
             moves
             the
             ayre
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             it
             a
             true
             and
             proper
             form
             ,
             his
             heart
             ecchoing
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             matter
             of
             joy
             ,
             or
             matter
             of
             terrour
             .
             Even
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             moves
             either
             in
             the
             proper
             sphere
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             acceptation
             and
             love
             :
             but
             there
             is
             a
             proper
             and
             immediate
             aptitude
             in
             his
             wisdome
             and
             power
             to
             receive
             and
             give
             a
             true
             form
             thereunto
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             ecchoing
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             in
             returning
             an
             answerable
             and
             proportionable
             measure
             of
             wrath
             or
             mercy
             into
             that
             heart
             in
             which
             it
             moves
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             place
             of
             a
             boad
             ,
             either
             in
             way
             of
             mercy
             ,
             as
             man
             by
             unity
             is
             become
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             wrath
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             by
             unity
             also
             become
             
               the
               sonne
               of
               perdition
            
             in
             that
             way
             of
             
               Antichrist
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             therefore
             that
             terme
             and
             title
             of
             honour
             is
             given
             him
             ,
             namely
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Sabboth
               ,
            
             or
             
               Sabboths
            
             plurally
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             the
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
            
             writes
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
            
             plurally
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             to
             the
             
               Romans
            
             writes
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Sabboth
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Rest
               ,
            
             or
             plurally
             
               Rests
               ,
            
             and
             this
             declares
             unto
             us
             that
             wonder
             of
             Gods
             rest
             or
             cessation
             from
             his
             work
             and
             labour
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             and
             how
             he
             worketh
             also
             even
             untill
             now
             .
          
           
             For
             God
             rests
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             an
             absolute
             cessation
             of
             all
             works
             and
             operations
             proper
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             eating
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             or
             exercise
             of
             the
             carnall
             commandement
             ,
             in
             which
             no
             vertue
             ,
             motion
             ,
             or
             operation
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             found
             ,
             but
             an
             utter
             and
             absolute
             cessation
             from
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             earth
             is
             sayd
             to
             enjoy
             its
             Sabboths
             ,
             by
             Gods
             laying
             of
             it
             wast
             from
             its
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             condition
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             power
             of
             Satan
             are
             found
             ,
             and
             frequently
             in
             exercise
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             God
             resteth
             and
             ceaseth
             from
             labour
             ;
             for
             we
             never
             understand
             the
             name
             God
             in
             a
             good
             and
             proper
             sence
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
               by
               whom
               the
               worlds
               were
               made
               :
            
             and
             in
             
             him
             God
             rests
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             an
             utter
             and
             totall
             cessation
             from
             all
             the
             works
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             fruits
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             operations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             which
             mans
             nature
             is
             subject
             unto
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             perpetuall
             rest
             ,
             cessation
             ,
             and
             sabbatizing
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             from
             them
             all
             :
             but
             there
             is
             a
             most
             glorious
             operation
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             work
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             that
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             that
             rest
             that
             yet
             remayns
             in
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               hitherto
               the
               father
               worketh
               ,
               and
               I
               worke
               ;
            
             and
             therefore
             the
             word
             
               Saba
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             tongue
             ,
             signifies
             either
             
               Sabboth
               ,
            
             a
             
               Rest
               ,
            
             or
             an
             
               Host
            
             or
             
               Armie
               ;
            
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Apostles
             in
             
               Greeke
            
             translates
             it
             ,
             
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
            
             to
             declare
             that
             there
             is
             an
             Almighty
             power
             of
             conquest
             in
             whomsoever
             the
             rest
             is
             found
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             an
             Almighty
             power
             of
             the
             whole
             host
             of
             Satans
             enmity
             ,
             in
             conquering
             and
             subduing
             the
             spirit
             and
             vertues
             of
             Christ
             in
             themselves
             ,
             resting
             from
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             an
             Almighty
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             in
             that
             Army
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             vanquishing
             and
             subduing
             of
             all
             the
             power
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             unto
             that
             perfect
             rest
             which
             ever
             remayns
             in
             that
             only
             and
             beloved
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             the
             world
             may
             as
             well
             preach
             the
             temporall
             sword
             to
             be
             the
             Rescue
             ,
             Reformer
             ,
             and
             Conservation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             and
             greatest
             Councell
             ,
             Synods
             ,
             Synodrians
             ,
             and
             Assemblies
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             gathered
             together
             only
             in
             the
             strength
             and
             power
             of
             humane
             learning
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             experience
             ,
             and
             policy
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             the
             Lord
             is
             in
             array
             ,
             as
             an
             host
             ,
             and
             in
             rest
             and
             cessation
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             to
             do
             that
             work
             ,
             that
             strong
             worke
             of
             wrath
             not
             proper
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             blessed
             ,
             whereby
             he
             rests
             from
             all
             his
             owne
             operations
             as
             the
             ensuing
             words
             do
             declare
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             5.
             
             Yee
             have
             lived
             in
             pleasures
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             been
             wanton
             ,
             yee
             have
             nourished
             your
             hearts
             as
             in
             a
             day
             of
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             YOu
             have
             lived
             in
             pleasure
             on
             the
             earth
             (
             as
             
               Dives
               ,
            
             or
             that
             rich
             man
             did
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             have
             taken
             delight
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             your
             very
             living
             to
             exercise
             your selves
             in
             earthly
             and
             temporary
             things
             ,
             all
             your
             dealings
             and
             commerce
             is
             in
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             your selves
             cannot
             but
             confesse
             must
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             cease
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             therefore
             earthly
             ,
             as
             your
             bodily
             fasts
             and
             humiliations
             ;
             your
             bodily
             feasts
             ,
             and
             verbal
             thanksgivings
             for
             vanishing
             things
             ;
             your
             Sabboths
             only
             in
             cessation
             from
             bodily
             labour
             ;
             your
             earthly
             victories
             and
             honourable
             achievements
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             food
             you
             feed
             on
             ,
             the
             things
             wherein
             your
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             is
             set
             ,
             and
             must
             they
             not
             have
             an
             end
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             earthly
             ,
             because
             they
             fade
             and
             vanish
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             grasse
             .
          
           
             Nay
             the
             order
             of
             your
             Churches
             and
             Elderships
             ,
             the
             ordination
             and
             institutions
             of
             your
             Oracles
             and
             Orators
             ,
             will
             these
             stand
             with
             the
             Assembly
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             
               first-born
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               enrolled
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             where
             every
             one
             hath
             a
             like
             share
             ,
             and
             equall
             right
             to
             all
             the
             offices
             ,
             orders
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ?
             if
             not
             ,
             they
             are
             earthly
             ,
             composed
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             letter
             that
             kills
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Add
             further
             ;
             what
             is
             your
             faith
             ,
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             are
             not
             these
             earthly
             and
             carnall
             ,
             as
             held
             and
             practised
             by
             you
             ?
             Can
             you
             tell
             what
             use
             to
             put
             them
             unto
             in
             your
             professed
             world
             to
             come
             ?
             I
             tro
             not
             ;
             for
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             ever
             I
             could
             learn
             from
             the
             common
             Priesthood
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             use
             of
             the
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             once
             their
             sanctification
             is
             compleated
             ;
             nor
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             attayned
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             is
             at
             their
             coming
             to
             heaven
             ;
             nor
             of
             prayer
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             need
             no
             more
             to
             converse
             with
             ,
             or
             have
             supply
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             present
             life
             :
             and
             are
             not
             these
             carnall
             and
             vanishing
             then
             ,
             as
             held
             and
             practised
             by
             the
             Doctors
             of
             our
             dayes
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             followers
             and
             Pupils
             ;
             where
             then
             shall
             we
             find
             the
             men
             that
             take
             not
             their
             delight
             ,
             and
             place
             their
             pleasure
             in
             earthly
             and
             vanishing
             things
             ,
             whose
             religion
             is
             not
             vaporous
             .
          
           
           
             Whereas
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             Christ
             which
             hath
             not
             the
             nature
             divine
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             not
             an
             ordinance
             ,
             act
             ,
             exercise
             ,
             or
             vertue
             becoming
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             who
             in
             all
             things
             is
             holy
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             holinesse
             without
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             therefore
             they
             may
             as
             well
             hold
             and
             teach
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             vanisheth
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             an
             end
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             that
             any
             Ordinance
             ,
             Office
             ,
             Act
             ,
             Exercise
             ,
             or
             Vertue
             of
             Christ
             vanisheth
             and
             comes
             to
             an
             end
             in
             any
             of
             his
             mysticall
             body
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             cease
             in
             them
             in
             any
             respect
             ,
             then
             the
             wisdome
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ceaseth
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             new
             Commandement
             ,
             or
             law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             made
             voyd
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             
               is
               true
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               us
               ,
               because
               the
               darknesse
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               light
               shineth
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             every
             point
             and
             particular
             of
             it
             :
             And
             where
             the
             light
             of
             God
             once
             shineth
             to
             expell
             darkenesse
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             ever
             abideth
             ,
             yea
             in
             that
             imputed
             righteousnssse
             ,
             or
             righteousnesse
             reckoned
             together
             with
             us
             in
             faith
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             ,
             it
             abides
             firme
             and
             stable
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             firm
             and
             stable
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             marrying
             ,
             and
             giving
             in
             marriage
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             of
             like
             nature
             transient
             ,
             having
             an
             end
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             proper
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             whereof
             it
             doth
             consist
             ,
             but
             are
             useful
             in
             their
             time
             and
             season
             to
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             exercised
             with
             a
             holy
             respect
             unto
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             it
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Whether
               yee
               eate
               or
               drinke
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               yee
               doe
               ,
               let
               all
               be
               done
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Therefore
             when
             they
             asked
             Christ
             that
             question
             ,
             
               whose
               wife
               she
               should
               be
               in
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               who
               had
               had
               seven
               husbands
               ;
            
             his
             answer
             is
             ,
             
               that
               they
               erre
               ,
               not
               knowing
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               resurrection
               they
               neither
               marry
               ,
               nor
               are
               given
               in
               marriage
               ,
               but
               are
               like
               the
               Angells
               of
               God
               in
               heaven
               ;
            
             Therefore
             it
             follows
             ,
          
           
             
               And
               beene
               wanton
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               joyne
               with
               these
               earthly
               pleasures
               wantonnesse
               ,
               they
               are
               become
               effeminate
               ,
               womanish
               ,
               having
               estranged
               themselves
               from
               that
               heroicall
               and
               masculine
               spirit
               which
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               unto
               ,
               
                 Stand
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
                 quit
                 you
                 like
                 men
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               behave
               your selves
               as
               men
               of
               God
               ,
               going
               forth
               in
               his
               
               strength
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               arm
               of
               flesh
               ,
               which
               is
               true
               weaknesse
               and
               womanish
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               are
               become
               wanton
               and
               lascivious
               ,
               doting
               upon
               transitory
               and
               vanishing
               things
               ,
               letting
               the
               substantiall
               passe
               ,
               being
               subdued
               and
               overcome
               with
               pictures
               ,
               shadows
               ,
               and
               semblances
               of
               things
               that
               have
               no
               substance
               nor
               validity
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               being
               taken
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               wandering
               eye
               ,
               and
               the
               hearing
               of
               a
               sensuall
               eare
               ,
               as
               the
               woman
               was
               by
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               shew
               of
               the
               fruit
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             
               These
               
                 Siberificall
              
               persons
               ,
               being
               widdows
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               espousall
               with
               Christ
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               such
               as
               wax
               wanton
               against
               Christ
               ,
               and
               wil
               marry
               ,
               in
               making
               contracts
               with
               forms
               of
               earthly
               Governments
               ,
               forms
               of
               Churches
               ,
               forms
               of
               ordinances
               ,
               and
               exercises
               ,
               wantonizing
               in
               their
               carnall
               copulations
               ,
               with
               bread
               ,
               wine
               ,
               and
               water
               ,
               oyle
               ,
               spittle
               ,
               and
               cream
               ,
               so
               devoutly
               that
               none
               must
               intermeddle
               with
               their
               minnions
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               do
               it
               by
               contract
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               law
               ,
               of
               
                 Carnulentia
                 ,
              
               and
               if
               any
               conceive
               by
               any
               other
               seed
               then
               by
               their
               pulse
               and
               lentiles
               ,
               which
               onely
               serves
               to
               make
               red
               ,
               earthly
               ,
               or
               
                 Edoms
              
               broth
               ,
               
                 that
                 profane
                 fornicatour
                 ,
              
               such
               persons
               are
               presently
               counted
               breakers
               of
               covenant
               ,
               pernicious
               persons
               ,
               Hereticks
               ,
               Schismaticks
               ,
               and
               blasphemers
               of
               their
               gods
               .
            
             
               These
               have
               forgotten
               that
               ancient
               ,
               and
               masculine
               spirit
               of
               wisdome
               and
               gravity
               ,
               so
               skilful
               in
               geneology
               and
               chronology
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               reckon
               it selfe
               up
               together
               with
               eternity
               ,
               see
               
                 Prov.
              
               8.
               from
               
                 v.
              
               22.
               to
               31.
               
            
             
               
                 Which
                 takes
                 its
                 delight
                 and
                 solace
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 compasse
                 or
                 circuit
                 of
                 his
                 earth
                 ,
              
               or
               of
               his
               land
               ,
               which
               the
               Prophet
               stiles
               
                 the
                 Lords
                 land
                 ,
              
               therefore
               he
               presently
               interprets
               it
               ,
               and
               saith
               
                 his
                 delight
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               where
               
                 he
                 dwels
              
               and
               in
               whom
               he
               makes
               his
               proper
               abode
               .
            
             
               This
               spirit
               threfore
               in
               whomsoever
               it
               is
               ,
               takes
               delight
               in
               nothing
               as
               to
               place
               its
               pleasure
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               eternal
               things
               which
               God
               in
               the
               Messiah
               onely
               is
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               relations
               ,
               and
               operations
               ,
               are
               but
               as
               so
               many
               letters
               or
               figures
               to
               lead
               unto
               ,
               and
               point
               out
               ,
               what
               man
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               delight
               and
               pleasure
               proper
               unto
               godlinesse
               is
               onely
               set
               .
            
             
             
               Because
               nothing
               else
               (
               as
               delightful
               )
               can
               be
               eternal
               ,
               for
               eternal
               truth
               we
               know
               none
               but
               onely
               in
               Christ
               ,
               for
               
                 he
                 is
                 that
                 way
                 that
                 truth
                 and
                 that
                 life
                 of
                 eternity
                 ,
              
               besides
               whom
               nothing
               can
               hold
               correspondency
               with
               God
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               object
               ,
               or
               subject
               matter
               of
               his
               delight
               and
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               And
               howsoever
               there
               is
               in
               the
               godly
               man
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               a
               creature
               made
               within
               the
               bounds
               and
               precincts
               of
               time
               ,
               yet
               that
               unity
               is
               eternal
               ,
               because
               in
               whatsoever
               the
               unity
               doth
               consist
               is
               properly
               of
               God
               who
               is
               eternity
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               creature
               which
               is
               in
               time
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               love
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               a
               creature
               ;
               if
               wisdome
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               God
               and
               not
               of
               man
               ;
               if
               it
               consist
               in
               power
               ,
               it
               is
               infinite
               and
               not
               finite
               ,
               so
               that
               that
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               God
               and
               man
               in
               one
               is
               eternall
               and
               not
               temporary
               ,
               it
               lives
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               walks
               and
               works
               by
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               creature
               .
            
             
               We
               know
               the
               body
               of
               man
               hath
               life
               and
               wisdome
               as
               well
               as
               the
               soul
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               in
               conjunction
               with
               it
               ,
               not
               another
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               that
               is
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               much
               more
               hath
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               christian
               life
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               in
               and
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               is
               in
               conjunction
               with
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               ever
               ,
               or
               else
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               his
               proper
               off-spring
               should
               not
               inherit
               and
               be
               posessed
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               father
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               mortallists
               of
               our
               dayes
               knew
               the
               way
               of
               salvation
               by
               Christ
               ,
               they
               could
               never
               conclude
               like
               beasts
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               dyes
               with
               the
               body
               like
               a
               beast
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               not
               onely
               in
               unity
               with
               the
               soule
               as
               a
               worker
               and
               Creator
               ,
               but
               hee
               is
               also
               one
               in
               the
               workmanship
               which
               is
               made
               ,
               for
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               as
               truly
               said
               to
               be
               
                 made
                 of
                 woman
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 made
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               is
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               and
               maker
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               the
               Image
               or
               wisdome
               of
               God
               that
               gives
               being
               and
               forme
               unto
               that
               glorious
               workmanship
               of
               God
               in
               man
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               the
               soule
               dye
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               a
               nullity
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               Creator
               the
               maker
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               gives
               the
               proper
               being
               and
               form
               to
               the
               work
               by
               that
               which
               is
               of
               himselfe
               and
               not
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               his
               Image
               or
               wisdome
               which
               is
               the
               being
               and
               form
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               reason
               and
               understanding
               of
               a
               man
               gives
               being
               and
               forme
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               unto
               no
               other
               creature
               .
            
             
               Without
               which
               wisdome
               and
               Image
               of
               God
               the
               workmanship
               of
               Christ
               never
               was
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               ,
               for
               it
               never
               was
               but
               in
               that
               Image
               ,
               
               life
               and
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               without
               unity
               with
               God
               nothing
               can
               be
               eternall
               .
            
             
               And
               however
               these
               men
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               know
               that
               their
               soules
               are
               eternized
               also
               ,
               and
               that
               onely
               by
               unity
               with
               the
               Almighty
               and
               eternall
               God
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               harlot
               ,
               in
               adulterating
               and
               falsifying
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               as
               truly
               as
               Christ
               is
               in
               the
               mistery
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               is
               that
               mistery
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               Gospell
               consist
               wholly
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Those
               therefore
               whose
               darling
               and
               dalliance
               is
               not
               but
               in
               and
               with
               temporary
               and
               transitory
               things
               ,
               which
               exercise
               and
               lay
               out
               their
               strength
               and
               substance
               ,
               in
               and
               about
               them
               ,
               as
               their
               wisdome
               ,
               policy
               ,
               learning
               ,
               time
               ,
               study
               &
               all
               their
               aquired
               abilities
               (
               for
               the
               Greek
               word
               translated
               
                 wanton
                 ,
              
               sometimes
               signifies
               
                 A
                 monstrous
                 profusion
                 ,
                 pouring
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 expending
                 ones
                 selfe
                 without
                 measure
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 all
                 lasciviousness
                 )
              
               such
               are
               the
               persons
               the
               Apostle
               here
               speaks
               of
               ,
               whose
               proper
               strength
               is
               spent
               in
               things
               they
               canot
               eternize
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               proper
               crucifiers
               of
               Christ
               as
               those
               were
               of
               old
               ,
               who
               employed
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               zeal
               in
               and
               about
               outward
               ceremonies
               and
               beggerly
               rudiments
               ,
               destitute
               of
               the
               true
               substance
               ,
               and
               body
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               further
               decribed
               and
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               next
               phrase
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ye
               have
               nourished
               your
               hearts
               as
               in
               a
               day
               of
               slaughter
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               translated
               
                 Nourish
                 ,
              
               signifies
               to
               feed
               ,
               sustaine
               ,
               or
               foster
               ,
               as
               
                 Joseph
              
               is
               said
               to
               nourish
               his
               father
               and
               his
               brethren
               in
               
                 Aegypt
              
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               necessaries
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 feeder
                 and
                 stone
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               as
               being
               that
               corner
               stone
               that
               coupleth
               the
               building
               together
               ,
               or
               the
               rock
               and
               foundation
               whereon
               it
               stands
               ,
               as
               our
               spirituall
               
                 Joseph
              
               is
               ,
               the
               Greek
               word
               
                 Citometrion
                 ,
              
               is
               used
               for
               a
               portion
               of
               meat
               ,
               who
               then
               is
               that
               faithfull
               and
               wise
               Steward
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               shall
               make
               ruler
               over
               his
               house
               ,
               that
               
                 Nourisheth
              
               (
               or
               giveth
               a
               portion
               of
               meate
               )
               in
               due
               season
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               translated
               
                 heart
                 ,
              
               signifies
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               pleasure
               or
               delight
               ;
               so
               where
               one
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 Solomon
              
               had
               finished
               the
               Lords
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               all
               that
               was
               in
               his
               
                 heart
                 ;
              
               which
               another
               Prophet
               expressing
               the
               same
               thing
               saith
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               all
               that
               
                 pleased
                 him
                 ;
              
               so
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               speak
               
               comfortably
               or
               pleasingly
               to
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               speak
               to
               the
               
                 heart
              
               of
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               so
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               allure
               her
               and
               bring
               her
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               speak
               comfortably
               unto
               her
               ;
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               speak
               
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
              
               (
               meaning
               Israel
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               )
               and
               many
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               a
               day
               of
               
                 slaughter
              
               here
               ,
               is
               meant
               a
               day
               or
               time
               of
               feasting
               as
               it
               is
               said
               by
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Isajah
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               Lord
               called
               unto
               weeping
               and
               morning
               ,
               to
               baldnesse
               and
               girding
               with
               sackcloth
               ,
               and
               behold
               joy
               and
               gladnesse
               ,
               slaying
               of
               oxen
               and
               killing
               of
               sheep
               ,
               eating
               of
               flesh
               and
               drinking
               wine
               ,
               even
               as
               these
               are
               called
               also
               to
               weep
               and
               houle
               for
               the
               misery
               that
               is
               upon
               them
               ;
               for
               
                 he
                 that
                 beleives
                 not
                 ,
                 wrath
                 abides
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               being
               already
               ;
               the
               sum
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               fed
               their
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               fostred
               themselves
               in
               their
               hearts
               delights
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               day
               of
               captivity
               ,
               making
               their
               exercise
               in
               transient
               things
               ,
               their
               feastival
               season
               and
               time
               ,
               delighting
               themselves
               therein
               unto
               the
               full
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               slaughter
               and
               killing
               of
               the
               just
               one
               doth
               consist
               .
            
             
               For
               nothing
               can
               feed
               unto
               fulnesse
               but
               by
               mortifying
               of
               that
               whereon
               it
               feeds
               ,
               because
               it
               must
               turne
               into
               the
               substance
               and
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               fed
               and
               nourished
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               a
               wicked
               man
               takes
               not
               away
               his
               owne
               proper
               life
               in
               his
               banquetting
               and
               wantonizing
               in
               the
               corrupt
               desires
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               things
               which
               are
               transitory
               and
               fading
               ;
               but
               he
               takes
               away
               the
               life
               of
               another
               ,
               he
               slayes
               not
               himselfe
               who
               lives
               after
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               he
               slayes
               that
               Fatling
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               temporizing
               and
               earnallizing
               that
               word
               of
               God
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               becomes
               his
               proper
               nourishment
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               portion
               of
               meate
               which
               the
               world
               universally
               (
               in
               its
               wicked
               and
               unfaithfull
               Stewards
               )
               gives
               unto
               its
               Pupils
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               Christ
               makes
               that
               complaint
               in
               all
               his
               Saints
               ,
               
                 For
                 thy
                 sake
                 are
                 we
                 killed
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 counted
                 as
                 sheep
                 for
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               great
               day
               of
               feasting
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               without
               the
               mortification
               of
               whom
               they
               cannot
               be
               fed
               ;
               for
               
                 the
                 two
                 witnesses
                 are
                 killed
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 Candlesticks
                 ,
              
               which
               hold
               forth
               all
               light
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 two
                 olive
                 trees
                 ,
              
               which
               feed
               the
               light
               with
               oyle
               that
               it
               never
               go
               out
               ,
               
                 but
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 god
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               
                 Davids
              
               seed
               is
               said
               to
               be
               before
               God
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               is
               stedfast
               and
               firm
               for
               ever
               in
               glory
               ,
               as
               God
               himselfe
               is
               .
            
             
             
               Yea
               ,
               they
               are
               those
               
                 two
                 Prophets
                 which
                 prophecied
                 one
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 three
                 score
                 dayes
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               same
               time
               of
               two
               and
               forty
               moneths
               ;
               and
               of
               
                 Elias
              
               his
               three
               yeares
               and
               sixe
               moneths
               of
               drought
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               three
               dayes
               and
               an
               halfe
               ,
               wherein
               they
               lye
               unburyed
               ,
               only
               in
               variety
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               truth
               of
               witnesse
               and
               testimony
               which
               is
               in
               a
               two
               fold
               respect
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               state
               the
               witnesse
               in
               any
               other
               ,
               carnallize
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               can
               only
               witnesse
               by
               prophecy
               or
               interpretation
               unto
               the
               eternall
               estate
               of
               the
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               that
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               are
               those
               two
               great
               Candlesticks
               whereon
               the
               light
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               severity
               shine
               for
               ever
               ,
               which
               never
               wants
               oyle
               for
               the
               trimming
               and
               supply
               of
               it
               ,
               signified
               by
               those
               two
               olive
               trees
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               interpret
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               it selfe
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               done
               
                 by
                 army
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 spirit
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 hosts
                 ;
              
               for
               no
               man
               can
               give
               a
               true
               interpretation
               or
               testimony
               of
               the
               eternal
               estate
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               just
               and
               unjust
               for
               time
               to
               come
               :
               but
               he
               that
               can
               witnes
               unto
               it
               as
               it
               is
               eternal
               ,
               with
               respect
               of
               time
               past
               also
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               do
               save
               our
               
                 Zerubbabel
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 stranger
              
               from
               
                 Babels
              
               confutation
               (
               as
               his
               name
               signifies
               )
               therefore
               they
               who
               affirm
               an
               eternal
               condition
               unto
               just
               and
               unjust
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               cannot
               interpret
               in
               point
               of
               looking
               back
               how
               it
               is
               really
               without
               beginning
               ,
               they
               affirm
               they
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               &
               are
               false
               witnesses
               against
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
               and
               where
               this
               testimony
               failes
               ,
               the
               witnesses
               are
               killed
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 in
                 that
                 Sodome
                 and
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Lord
                 is
                 crucified
                 :
              
               And
               as
               they
               are
               dead
               in
               the
               world
               for
               three
               dayes
               and
               an
               halfe
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               alive
               the
               same
               term
               of
               time
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               never
               want
               oyle
               to
               give
               the
               light
               and
               brightnesse
               thereof
               ;
               in
               the
               one
               we
               see
               
                 from
                 what
              
               we
               are
               eternally
               delivered
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               other
               
                 to
                 what
              
               we
               are
               eternally
               delivered
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               three
               dayes
               and
               halfe
               is
               the
               same
               with
               
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 time
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               the
               woman
               is
               sayd
               to
               be
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               one
               simple
               time
               or
               act
               of
               eternity
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 times
              
               plurally
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               time
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               wherein
               nothing
               of
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               is
               contained
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               a
               time
               of
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
               wherein
               nothing
               proper
               to
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               contained
               .
            
             
               And
               there
               is
               the
               
                 division
                 of
                 time
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               one
               simple
               individuall
               act
               of
               eternity
               ,
               they
               are
               everlastingly
               separated
               and
               divided
               ,
               
               infinitely
               remote
               from
               each
               other
               in
               all
               things
               which
               appertain
               and
               belong
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               Candlestick
               were
               not
               removed
               (
               for
               it
               is
               but
               one
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Zachary
                 ,
              
               with
               seven
               bowles
               )
               and
               this
               oyle
               and
               light
               extinct
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               these
               Prophets
               ,
               or
               this
               Prophet
               killed
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               
                 Belial
              
               could
               never
               glut
               themselves
               with
               the
               things
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               so
               send
               abroad
               and
               communicate
               the
               gifts
               thereof
               one
               with
               another
               as
               now
               they
               do
               ,
               holding
               only
               to
               the
               word
               of
               the
               beginnig
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               cease
               not
               there-from
               ,
               or
               the
               elements
               and
               rudiments
               of
               Christ
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               the
               letter
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               literall
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               imports
               ,
               that
               historicall
               Christ
               contained
               in
               such
               a
               time
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               not
               else
               extant
               ,
               confined
               to
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               else-where
               not
               really
               present
               ,
               visible
               onely
               in
               such
               a
               particular
               person
               ,
               or
               else
               not
               apparant
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               found
               :
               These
               men
               that
               are
               
                 ever
                 laying
                 againe
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 repentance
                 from
                 dead
                 works
                 ,
                 faith
                 towards
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 baptisme
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 on
                 of
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 resurrection
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 eternall
                 judgement
                 ,
              
               having
               them
               still
               to
               begin
               as
               in
               a
               subject
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               not
               placing
               them
               all
               in
               that
               one
               eternall
               act
               of
               God
               in
               forming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               
                 common
                 faith
                 once
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 delivered
                 unto
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               but
               have
               ever
               a
               new
               fabrick
               to
               set
               up
               which
               is
               not
               yet
               raised
               ,
               and
               an
               old
               house
               to
               pull
               down
               ,
               not
               yet
               demolished
               ;
               whereas
               the
               summe
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               onely
               to
               proclayme
               what
               is
               
                 (
                 Ad
                 sum
                 )
              
               these
               men
               never
               attaine
               that
               perfection
               which
               the
               Apostle
               there
               onely
               exhorts
               and
               leads
               unto
               .
            
             
               These
               men
               
                 will
                 never
                 suffer
                 the
                 carkasses
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
              
               for
               
                 their
                 dead
                 bodies
                 must
                 lye
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 where
                 our
                 Lord
                 is
                 crucified
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               must
               set
               up
               a
               livelesse
               form
               of
               an
               eternall
               estate
               ,
               to
               allure
               and
               terrifie
               the
               world
               :
               but
               take
               away
               that
               proper
               spirit
               and
               life
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               onely
               agitator
               and
               mover
               in
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               giving
               a
               livelesse
               form
               to
               a
               Church
               &
               Ordinances
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               world
               and
               practices
               thereof
               ,
               with
               no
               more
               substance
               of
               the
               proper
               spirit
               of
               either
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               the
               vertue
               of
               fire
               in
               a
               shadow
               thereof
               painted
               upon
               a
               wall
               ,
               which
               to
               see
               a
               company
               of
               men
               to
               stand
               by
               ,
               and
               diligently
               turning
               themselves
               to
               warme
               ,
               in
               extreamity
               of
               cold
               ,
               would
               make
               a
               wise
               man
               admire
               :
               Such
               is
               the
               care
               and
               zeale
               of
               most
               Churches
               (
               if
               not
               of
               of
               all
               )
               erected
               in
               these
               dayes
               ;
               they
               have
               taken
               away
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               but
               
               keep
               a
               dead
               form
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Pharisees
              
               built
               their
               Sepulchres
               :
               
                 They
                 have
                 barked
                 my
                 Olive
                 tree
              
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               complayns
               )
               
                 that
                 no
                 sapp
                 nor
                 oyle
                 can
                 ascend
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 seven
                 lamps
                 and
                 pipes
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 or
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Candlesticke
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 light
                 can
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 Sauctuary
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               as
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               shame
               and
               abomination
               for
               man
               not
               to
               bury
               his
               dead
               (
               his
               own
               kind
               )
               out
               of
               sight
               ,
               when
               his
               nakednesse
               doth
               appeare
               ,
               being
               disroabed
               of
               all
               humane
               abilities
               ,
               even
               so
               it
               is
               the
               abhomination
               and
               shame
               that
               the
               world
               glories
               in
               ,
               to
               keep
               that
               great
               body
               politick
               of
               humane
               wisdome
               unburied
               in
               the
               Churches
               ,
               which
               it
               that
               which
               gives
               form
               and
               being
               to
               all
               their
               temporary
               Institutions
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               voyd
               of
               life
               proper
               to
               the
               wisdome
               and
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               dead
               body
               is
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               departed
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               cannot
               move
               nor
               breath
               out
               the
               reality
               of
               the
               being
               of
               that
               estate
               both
               of
               the
               just
               and
               unjust
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               truly
               without
               beginning
               as
               without
               end
               ;
               for
               the
               world
               doth
               not
               eternize
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               by
               that
               common
               of
               trinity
               in
               unity
               ,
               and
               unity
               in
               trinity
               in
               the
               divine
               essence
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               not
               Christ
               that
               annointed
               son
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               is
               considered
               in
               both
               natures
               ;
               nor
               is
               the
               eternall
               wisdome
               ,
               or
               work
               of
               God
               (
               beseeming
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               is
               infinite
               and
               eternal
               )
               extant
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               workmanship
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               seed
               of
               man
               propagates
               not
               his
               kind
               ,
               but
               as
               considered
               in
               male
               and
               female
               ,
               even
               so
               the
               immortall
               seed
               of
               God
               produceth
               not
               his
               off-spring
               ,
               but
               as
               considered
               in
               God
               and
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               they
               have
               killed
               the
               faithfull
               and
               true
               witnesse
               ,
               the
               head
               and
               top
               of
               the
               creation
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               not
               giving
               him
               the
               reality
               of
               being
               from
               eternity
               ;
               therefore
               he
               is
               sayd
               to
               be
               one
               
                 that
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 is
                 alive
                 ;
              
               or
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               he
               
                 is
              
               dead
               in
               the
               present
               tence
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               
                 (
                 is
                 )
              
               alive
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               Saints
               ;
               for
               the
               word
               translated
               
                 (
                 was
                 )
              
               is
               the
               same
               where
               the
               Apostle
               faith
               ,
               I
               
                 (
                 am
                 )
              
               an
               Apostle
               in
               the
               present
               tence
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               let
               us
               adventure
               to
               insert
               a
               word
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               unity
               between
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               which
               eternizeth
               the
               estate
               both
               of
               just
               and
               unjust
               ,
               seing
               there
               is
               in
               both
               mans
               nature
               which
               is
               temporary
               made
               and
               brought
               forth
               in
               time
               ,
               being
               a
               reall
               and
               proper
               creature
               ,
            
             
               For
               the
               unity
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               which
               is
               a
               being
               joyned
               unto
               
               the
               Lord
               and
               becoming
               one
               spirit
               ,
               or
               one
               mystical
               and
               spiritual
               estate
               and
               condition
               together
               with
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Consider
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               in
               the
               eternall
               an
               aptnesse
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               a
               proper
               principle
               or
               fountaine
               from
               which
               he
               doth
               ,
               or
               is
               such
               a
               thing
               .
            
             
               For
               doing
               ,
               and
               being
               the
               thing
               done
               ,
               are
               conjunctive
               ,
               never
               seperated
               ,
               but
               where
               the
               one
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               other
               ;
               to
               do
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Saints
               are
               a
               law
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               profane
               Gentiles
               ,
               the
               one
               not
               having
               or
               doing
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               other
               hath
               or
               is
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               God
               therefore
               is
               apt
               ,
               and
               prompt
               to
               know
               ,
               to
               be
               wise
               ,
               prudent
               ,
               to
               debate
               ,
               determine
               ,
               and
               conclude
               ,
               to
               love
               ,
               to
               pity
               ,
               to
               have
               compassion
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               peace
               ,
               to
               be
               kinde
               ,
               joyous
               ,
               and
               salvation
               ;
               but
               he
               doth
               ,
               or
               is
               these
               from
               that
               principle
               or
               fountain
               of
               goodnesse
               and
               bounty
               wherein
               hee
               communicates
               himselfe
               unto
               another
               in
               the
               being
               and
               exercise
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               wherein
               is
               such
               infinite
               fulnesse
               ;
               that
               that
               which
               is
               proper
               unto
               the
               principles
               and
               practice
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               is
               superfluous
               in
               every
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               in
               whatsoever
               a
               christian
               is
               united
               unto
               ,
               or
               comunicates
               with
               God
               in
               ,
               it
               is
               properly
               and
               originally
               of
               God
               and
               not
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               as
               his
               Sonship
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               proper
               off-spring
               of
               man
               ,
               being
               begotten
               not
               of
               mortall
               ,
               but
               of
               immortall
               seed
               ,
               so
               are
               all
               the
               lineaments
               of
               God
               and
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               wisdome
               joyne
               ;
               
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 that
                 God
                 builds
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 man
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ;
               if
               love
               make
               the
               contract
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               shed
               abroad
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               love
               of
               man
               which
               is
               enmity
               with
               God
               ;
               if
               faith
               establish
               the
               heart
               that
               it
               wavour
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               faith
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               wherein
               consists
               the
               great
               work
               of
               God
               which
               is
               in
               beleiving
               ;
               as
               Christ
               tels
               him
               that
               asked
               ,
               
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 beleiue
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 for
                 therein
                 it
                 consists
                 ;
              
               for
               it
               was
               
                 by
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 faith
                 that
                 Abraham
                 was
                 justified
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               by
               that
               vaine
               or
               empty
               faith
               without
               works
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               the
               present
               power
               and
               operation
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               such
               faith
               the
               Devil
               may
               attaine
               unto
               ,
               
                 who
                 beleives
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 trembles
                 ,
              
               but
               doth
               not
               consist
               in
               his
               power
               as
               made
               one
               of
               twaine
               in
               Christ
               .
            
             
             
               So
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               this
               unity
               ,
               is
               properly
               and
               originally
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               a
               principle
               or
               law
               of
               his
               bounty
               and
               goodnesse
               whereby
               he
               communicates
               himselfe
               unto
               another
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               that
               law
               or
               goodnesse
               of
               his
               nature
               is
               apt
               and
               prompt
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               ,
               whereby
               he
               forms
               himselfe
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
               without
               whom
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               whom
               ,
               he
               never
               had
               being
               ,
               took
               form
               in
               any
               will
               or
               law
               ,
               nor
               put
               forth
               himselfe
               in
               any
               operation
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               (
               speaking
               of
               Christ
               ,
               God
               and
               man
               )
               
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 him
                 was
                 nothing
                 made
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               if
               ever
               God
               had
               had
               being
               ,
               or
               motion
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               will
               out
               of
               man
               ,
               it
               had
               ever
               been
               so
               ,
               and
               then
               salvation
               had
               not
               been
               ,
               the
               Saviour
               had
               never
               appeared
               ;
               for
               salvation
               canot
               be
               compleat
               ,
               but
               in
               him
               that
               saves
               ,
               and
               is
               also
               saved
               ;
               and
               the
               Almighty
               never
               was
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               is
               
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               yea
               in
               the
               plurality
               thereof
               as
               the
               expression
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               is
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               Christ
               therefore
               canot
               be
               fathomed
               ,
               nor
               spanned
               out
               no
               more
               then
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Almighty
               and
               eternall
               can
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               that
               in
               Christ
               which
               is
               in
               time
               ,
               yet
               he
               takes
               not
               his
               proper
               being
               from
               that
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               man
               ,
               takes
               his
               proper
               being
               from
               his
               body
               ,
               but
               from
               his
               rational
               soul
               and
               spirit
               ,
               which
               inliveneth
               ,
               acteth
               ,
               and
               moveth
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               doth
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               exist
               ;
               for
               God
               working
               in
               and
               by
               the
               faculties
               ,
               or
               aptitudes
               to
               do
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               or
               spirit
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               thereby
               his
               vertues
               and
               operations
               come
               to
               be
               distinct
               ,
               and
               so
               full
               of
               variety
               of
               glory
               ,
               being
               the
               spirit
               and
               life
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               consists
               in
               change
               of
               motion
               ,
               or
               operation
               ,
               also
               here
               the
               works
               of
               God
               have
               their
               proper
               times
               ,
               seasons
               ,
               and
               opportunities
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               proper
               and
               simple
               eternal
               could
               never
               be
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               as
               man
               works
               not
               by
               the
               principles
               and
               properties
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               but
               by
               those
               that
               are
               proper
               to
               God
               ,
               denying
               himselfe
               ,
               being
               resigned
               over
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               his
               operations
               become
               of
               an
               eternal
               race
               and
               virtue
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               the
               true
               and
               reall
               account
               and
               reckoning
               of
               eternity
               ,
               of
               such
               nature
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 who
                 can
                 declare
                 his
                 age
                 ;
              
               he
               is
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ,
               if
               he
               never
               end
               in
               being
               last
               ,
               he
               never
               had
               beginning
               as
               he
               is
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               is
               from
               eternity
               to
               eternity
               ,
               though
               that
               be
               in
               him
               which
               is
               temporary
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               even
               as
               mans
               body
               lives
               and
               understands
               ,
               though
               of
               it selfe
               
               it
               hath
               ,
               nor
               doth
               either
               ,
               as
               appears
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               departed
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               concerning
               the
               unity
               of
               Harlots
               ,
               
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 joyned
                 unto
                 an
                 harlot
                 is
                 one
                 flesh
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               one
               carnall
               and
               corrupt
               estate
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               the
               ligaments
               thereof
               are
               such
               as
               properly
               the
               creature
               is
               the
               originall
               and
               fountaine
               of
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Creator
               ;
               how
               then
               can
               this
               unity
               be
               eternall
               ,
               when
               the
               proper
               bond
               is
               of
               that
               which
               is
               mortall
               and
               temporary
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               we
               answer
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               certain
               faculties
               or
               aptitudes
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               in
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               as
               also
               a
               law
               or
               principle
               by
               which
               it
               is
               ,
               or
               doth
               such
               things
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               aptitudes
               to
               do
               or
               to
               be
               :
               We
               may
               safely
               say
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               Almighty
               is
               prompt
               unto
               ;
               that
               through
               the
               sublimity
               and
               excellency
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               to
               be
               of
               ,
               he
               is
               prompt
               unto
               the
               variety
               of
               operations
               and
               excellencies
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               yea
               even
               to
               compasse
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               comprehend
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               find
               out
               the
               causes
               ,
               relations
               ,
               and
               operations
               of
               them
               ;
               yea
               ,
               even
               to
               eternize
               himselfe
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               by
               calling
               his
               lands
               by
               his
               name
               ,
               by
               living
               in
               his
               posterity
               ;
               by
               some
               great
               work
               wrought
               ,
               or
               monument
               set
               up
               to
               memorize
               him
               unto
               posterity
               and
               ages
               to
               come
               ;
               yea
               doubtlesse
               some
               States-men
               and
               Politicians
               of
               the
               world
               are
               apt
               to
               lay
               plots
               and
               platforms
               how
               to
               bring
               about
               ,
               accomplish
               ,
               and
               achieve
               things
               ,
               which
               they
               know
               can
               never
               be
               done
               in
               their
               dayes
               ,
               that
               their
               wisdome
               and
               policy
               may
               live
               and
               be
               in
               use
               when
               they
               are
               gone
               :
               and
               of
               such
               use
               ,
               and
               from
               such
               aptitudes
               come
               humane
               Chronicles
               ,
               writing
               of
               bookes
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               to
               reach
               to
               eternity
               ,
               which
               God
               only
               wise
               is
               .
               So
               that
               man
               works
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               aptitudes
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               not
               from
               that
               law
               and
               principle
               proper
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               For
               whereas
               God
               out
               of
               that
               law
               of
               bounty
               and
               goodnesse
               of
               his
               nature
               communicates
               himselfe
               in
               whatsoever
               he
               is
               apt
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               be
               ,
               whereby
               he
               doth
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               it
               in
               the
               creature
               .
            
             
               The
               creature
               exercising
               it selfe
               in
               the
               way
               of
               mans
               wisdome
               in
               things
               which
               God
               himselfe
               is
               prompt
               to
               be
               and
               to
               do
               ,
               not
               by
               giving
               himselfe
               up
               unto
               God
               to
               be
               his
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               owne
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               principle
               of
               self-love
               ,
               and
               law
               of
               exalting
               the
               arm
               of
               flesh
               ,
               he
               arrogates
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               monopolizeth
               the
               things
               proper
               to
               God
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               ascribing
               them
               unto
               the
               things
               of
               man
               to
               beautifie
               and
               to
               set
               up
               the
               things
               of
               the
               creature
               thereby
               ,
               attributing
               
               and
               giving
               unto
               the
               flesh
               that
               which
               is
               proper
               only
               unto
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               
                 is
                 a
                 turning
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 a
                 lye
                 ;
                 a
                 changing
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 a
                 corruptible
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 worshipping
                 and
                 serving
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               conclude
               then
               ,
               that
               as
               God
               by
               that
               
                 law
              
               of
               grace
               exerciseth
               himselfe
               in
               all
               his
               excellencies
               in
               the
               aptitudes
               of
               mans
               soul
               ,
               filling
               them
               with
               himselfe
               so
               ,
               as
               the
               things
               of
               eternity
               come
               to
               be
               distinct
               ,
               to
               have
               their
               proper
               season
               ,
               time
               ,
               place
               ,
               yea
               and
               person
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Saints
               are
               truly
               distinct
               ,
               and
               the
               operation
               of
               their
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               amply
               declares
               in
               that
               to
               the
               
                 Hebrews
                 ,
              
               Chap.
               11.
               
            
             
               So
               also
               that
               man
               of
               sinn
               ,
               through
               that
               carnall
               law
               exerciseth
               himselfe
               in
               the
               aptitudes
               of
               God
               ,
               filling
               them
               with
               the
               things
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               become
               unmeasurable
               ,
               not
               bounded
               by
               any
               time
               or
               season
               ,
               but
               take
               in
               the
               vast
               space
               of
               eternity
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               state
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               also
               evelasting
               in
               that
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               that
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 is
                 spirit
                 ;
              
               but
               both
               perpetuated
               ,
               of
               like
               race
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               time
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               judg
               and
               discern
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               is
               affirmed
               of
               that
               eternall
               word
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 was
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 was
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 word
                 was
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               So
               it
               is
               affirmed
               of
               the
               wicked
               one
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 man-slayer
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               There
               is
               therefore
               a
               change
               ,
               and
               a
               reall
               change
               in
               Satan
               ,
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               is
               turned
               into
               a
               lye
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 and
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 :
              
               so
               that
               it
               is
               as
               true
               and
               reall
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               never
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               said
               also
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 fountaine
                 and
                 father
                 of
                 it
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               that
               is
               so
               originally
               ,
               even
               as
               
                 Abraham
              
               that
               high
               Father
               ,
               and
               ancient
               of
               dayes
               ,
               is
               sayd
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               originall
               and
               propagator
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               And
               without
               this
               unity
               of
               the
               harlot
               ,
               prostrating
               and
               adulterating
               the
               word
               of
               God
               unto
               the
               lusts
               of
               men
               ,
               Satan
               is
               not
               known
               ,
               but
               works
               in
               and
               by
               ,
               and
               is
               conversant
               with
               man
               ,
               and
               man
               knows
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               also
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               change
               ,
               and
               a
               reall
               change
               in
               Christ
               the
               son
               of
               the
               blessed
               ,
               for
               mans
               nature
               is
               changed
               from
               
               its
               visiosity
               and
               vanity
               proper
               to
               the
               wisdome
               of
               a
               creaeure
               ,
               to
               become
               the
               undefiled
               of
               God
               in
               the
               blessing
               and
               reality
               of
               son-ship
               :
               but
               this
               change
               
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 instant
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 :
              
               so
               that
               it
               is
               as
               true
               that
               he
               was
               never
               other
               but
               that
               undefiled
               and
               reall
               son
               of
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               time
               past
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               never
               alive
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               Satan
               is
               dead
               in
               and
               to
               him
               ;
               nor
               is
               Satan
               alive
               in
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               Christ
               is
               dead
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               slaughter
               the
               world
               nourisheth
               its
               heart
               ,
               and
               feasts
               it selfe
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               mortification
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               word
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               the
               revivall
               of
               the
               letter
               ,
               which
               becomes
               the
               proper
               nourishment
               of
               the
               carnall
               minde
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               state
               of
               death
               ,
               
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 carnally
                 minded
                 is
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               also
               it
               is
               true
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               the
               mortification
               of
               the
               flesh
               in
               the
               abrogating
               of
               that
               carnall
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               is
               the
               slaying
               of
               that
               Leviathan
               Sea-Dragon
               ,
               or
               man
               of
               Sin
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 be
                 meate
                 for
                 Gods
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               revivall
               of
               the
               spirit
               which
               becomes
               the
               proper
               nourishment
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               
                 that
                 bread
                 from
                 heaven
                 that
                 perisheth
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 food
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 which
                 abides
                 for
                 ever
                 :
              
               And
               as
               food
               becomes
               one
               with
               that
               body
               that
               feeds
               upon
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               nourishing
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               spirit
               and
               life
               of
               the
               living
               and
               eternall
               God
               ,
               become
               one
               state
               and
               condition
               in
               that
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               mysticall
               body
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               alone
               Lordship
               and
               salvation
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               also
               doth
               that
               spirit
               of
               death
               and
               destruction
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               is
               turned
               into
               a
               lye
               ,
               become
               one
               state
               and
               condition
               in
               that
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               vile
               body
               and
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               wherein
               that
               eternall
               death
               only
               consisteth
               ,
               and
               remayneth
               for
               ever
               .
               In
               the
               next
               verse
               he
               declares
               who
               it
               is
               they
               have
               killed
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             6.
             
             Yee
             have
             condemned
             and
             have
             killed
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             resist
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
              
               Yee
               have
               condemned
               ,
               and
               have
               killed
               the
               just
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 demeanour
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
              
               He
               doth
               not
               resist
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Their
               act
               is
               two-fold
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               condemn
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               kill
               him
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             BY
             the
             just
             here
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             )
             is
             meant
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             or
             our
             justice
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             calls
             him
             ,
             
               Whose
               path
               is
               as
               the
               shining
               light
               which
               shineth
               more
               and
               more
               unto
               the
               perfect
               day
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             hath
             all
             manner
             and
             motions
             of
             glory
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             unto
             the
             height
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             onely
             in
             whom
             perfect
             justice
             resides
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             a
             Justifier
             ,
             and
             a
             justified
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             found
             in
             Christ
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             no
             perfect
             justice
             is
             found
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Justifier
             be
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             justified
             another
             individuall
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             fraction
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             it
             admits
             of
             default
             and
             imperfection
             ,
             you
             cannot
             find
             it
             whole
             in
             either
             of
             them
             :
             Christ
             therefore
             is
             only
             just
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             seates
             of
             Judicature
             must
             either
             condemn
             him
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             cannot
             justifie
             themselves
             to
             have
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             sayd
             here
             to
             condemn
             the
             just
             ,
             or
             that
             just
             one
             .
          
           
             To
             condemn
             implies
             the
             giving
             of
             sentence
             ,
             as
             by
             law
             ,
             for
             there
             must
             be
             a
             discerning
             wch
             is
             by
             a
             rule
             ,
             or
             else
             sentence
             cannot
             passe
             ;
             and
             every
             thing
             hath
             its
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             law
             ,
             whereby
             it
             seeks
             to
             effect
             ,
             the
             conservation
             and
             safety
             of
             of
             it selfe
             in
             its
             proper
             condition
             :
             and
             where
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             carnall
             mind
             gives
             the
             proper
             being
             unto
             the
             condition
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             certain
             law
             ,
             bond
             ,
             or
             engagement
             upon
             it
             ,
             in
             way
             of
             argumentall
             and
             legall
             reasoning
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             conservation
             of
             it selfe
             in
             its
             own
             principles
             and
             achievements
             ,
             and
             to
             condemn
             and
             sentence
             whatsoever
             makes
             for
             the
             bane
             and
             overthrow
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             unto
             that
             stands
             bound
             and
             engaged
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             ruler
             or
             god
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             crucification
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             doth
             confound
             humane
             wisdome
             in
             the
             way
             of
             its
             being
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             enterprizes
             ,
             making
             it
             the
             proper
             folly
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               I
               will
               destroy
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               wise
               ,
               and
               will
               cast
               away
               the
               understanding
               of
               the
               prudent
               :
               Where
               is
               the
               wise
               ?
               where
               is
               the
               scribe
               ?
               where
               is
               the
               disputer
               of
               this
               world
               ?
               hath
               not
               God
               made
               the
               wisdome
               of
               this
               world
               foolishness
               ?
            
             Therefore
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             or
             carnall
             law
             ,
             doth
             bind
             over
             ,
             under
             penalty
             of
             destruction
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             convent
             ,
             arraign
             ,
             convict
             ,
             condemn
             ,
             and
             passe
             a
             finall
             sentence
             upon
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             cannot
             reteyn
             and
             conserve
             it selfe
             :
             So
             that
             we
             may
             as
             soon
             (
             and
             with
             better
             acceptation
             )
             perswade
             a
             rationall
             and
             ingenuous
             spirit
             ,
             to
             lye
             downe
             and
             utterly
             forsake
             the
             nature
             and
             activity
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             a
             beast
             of
             the
             dullest
             capacity
             ,
             as
             to
             perswade
             a
             carnall
             mind
             where
             the
             son
             of
             peace
             is
             not
             ,
             upon
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             conditions
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             marvell
             therefore
             
               though
               the
               world
               love
               their
               owne
               ,
            
             and
             hate
             such
             as
             are
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             condemning
             such
             as
             justifie
             the
             words
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             only
             sets
             forth
             the
             folly
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             appears
             not
             :
             
               And
               they
               only
               love
               the
               works
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               dare
               not
               come
               to
               the
               light
               ,
               least
               their
               deeds
               should
               be
               discovered
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             do
             not
             only
             condemn
             ,
             but
             they
             kill
             the
             Just
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             two-fold
             respect
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             a
             thing
             is
             said
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             expelled
             the
             proper
             place
             of
             its
             aboad
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             slain
             in
             way
             of
             negation
             and
             denying
             it
             its
             right
             and
             due
             :
             Deny
             a
             fish
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             killed
             ;
             take
             a
             plant
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             it
             withereth
             ;
             take
             water
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             it
             moves
             not
             in
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             ;
             and
             deny
             any
             thing
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             it
             cannot
             live
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             water
             ,
             nor
             the
             fire
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             Now
             man-kind
             is
             the
             proper
             place
             of
             Gods
             residency
             and
             abode
             in
             the
             exercise
             and
             manifestation
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ;
             
               delighting
               himselfe
               in
               the
               habitable
               parts
               of
               his
               earth
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             But
             where
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             beares
             sway
             ,
             and
             makes
             its
             abode
             ,
             there
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             is
             denyed
             any
             place
             of
             residency
             ;
             therefore
             Christ
             
               who
               is
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
            
             lives
             not
             there
             in
             any
             of
             his
             operations
             and
             vertues
             ;
             for
             as
             
               Jacob
            
             said
             of
             
               Joseph
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             living
             in
             that
             heart
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             He
             is
             killed
             actually
             ,
             by
             laying
             violent
             hands
             ,
             or
             administrations
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             quenching
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             he
             becomes
             life-lesse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             haling
             him
             to
             the
             places
             of
             execution
             ,
             for
             Christ
             never
             appeared
             ,
             or
             was
             known
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             an
             office
             ,
             and
             institution
             .
          
           
             For
             how
             can
             a
             King
             appeare
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             inauguration
             ;
             or
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             by
             or
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Prophet
             :
             Or
             what
             is
             a
             Priest
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             not
             somewhat
             to
             offer
             ?
             for
             he
             cannot
             be
             a
             Priest
             without
             .
             Christ
             appears
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             institution
             and
             commission
             to
             execute
             ,
             perform
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             therefore
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               come
               not
               to
               do
               my
               owne
               will
               ,
               but
               the
               will
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             to
             institute
             temporary
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             offices
             vanishing
             and
             fading
             ,
             not
             holding
             correspondency
             with
             the
             nature
             and
             constitution
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             destroy
             and
             thrust
             out
             the
             proper
             spirit
             and
             authority
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             not
             having
             a
             being
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             For
             to
             frame
             an
             Office
             or
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             to
             destroy
             and
             abolish
             unto
             themselves
             that
             mysticall
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             naturall
             body
             deprived
             of
             the
             soule
             that
             gives
             it
             life
             ,
             is
             thereby
             abolished
             and
             turned
             to
             putrifaction
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             then
             how
             to
             form
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             establish
             offices
             and
             Officers
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             have
             not
             in
             them
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             will
             prove
             no
             better
             then
             those
             legall
             and
             Jewish
             services
             taken
             up
             from
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             as
             representing
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             practiced
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             
               Herod
               ,
               Pontius
               Pilate
               ,
               Scribes
               ,
               Pharisees
               ,
               Lawyers
               ,
            
             and
             
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             and
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               crucifie
               him
               ,
               crucifie
               him
               ,
               away
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             When
             water
             in
             the
             River
             or
             Pond
             hath
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             from
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             we
             shall
             count
             it
             as
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ
             ;
             when
             bread
             and
             wine
             on
             the
             Table
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             mortification
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             quickning
             power
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             will
             they
             prove
             spirituall
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             beseeming
             the
             son
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
           
             For
             there
             is
             no
             office
             ,
             exercise
             ,
             or
             ordinance
             proper
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             voyd
             and
             destitute
             of
             the
             holy
             spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             that
             great
             ordinance
             of
             God
             in
             whom
             every
             particular
             is
             wrapped
             up
             and
             infolded
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             of
             them
             
             barren
             ,
             or
             destitute
             of
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             life
             from
             God
             ;
             otherwise
             all
             Ordinances
             and
             offices
             taken
             up
             from
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             of
             those
             taken
             up
             from
             
               Moses
            
             in
             Christs
             days
             ,
             and
             shall
             prove
             of
             the
             same
             effect
             when
             ever
             Christ
             appears
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             stands
             upon
             the
             proper
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             Satan
             can
             alledg
             the
             Scripture
             to
             back
             his
             temptation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christ
             doth
             ,
             for
             the
             confounding
             of
             him
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             such
             Ordinances
             depend
             upon
             the
             Priests
             and
             Elders
             ,
             the
             Instituters
             and
             Conservators
             of
             them
             ;
             why
             should
             they
             then
             contend
             with
             those
             which
             they
             call
             Papists
             ,
             but
             joyne
             hand
             in
             hand
             as
             being
             one
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             remember
             therefore
             ,
             that
             If
             we
             bereave
             the
             body
             of
             the
             proper
             soule
             and
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             abolish
             and
             destroy
             the
             Just
             one
             ,
             and
             turn
             him
             to
             corruption
             unto
             our selves
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             next
             poynt
             is
             the
             demeanor
             of
             the
             just
             :
             
               And
               he
               resisteth
               you
               not
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             stay
             or
             hinder
             your
             project
             &
             violence
             from
             execution
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             detain
             nor
             keep
             back
             himself
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             patiently
             suffers
             himself
             to
             be
             dispoiled
             of
             all
             his
             vertues
             and
             excellencies
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             native
             and
             proper
             operations
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             ceasing
             from
             his
             own
             work
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             take
             your
             full
             swinge
             in
             that
             which
             is
             proper
             and
             naturall
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             exercise
             your
             pride
             and
             policy
             ;
             
               your
               principalities
               &
               powers
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               your
               spirituall
               wickednesses
               in
               high
               places
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               ayre
               .
            
             That
             wheresoever
             any
             heart
             is
             empty
             and
             destitute
             of
             she
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             insinuates
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             according
             to
             that
             plenty
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             may
             finde
             fuell
             to
             kindle
             it selfe
             upon
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             freely
             without
             resistance
             layes
             downe
             his
             life
             in
             the
             wicked
             as
             a
             ransome
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             take
             it
             againe
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             live
             for
             ever
             :
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               who
               crucifie
               afresh
               unto
               themselves
               the
               sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               mocke
               of
               him
               .
            
          
           
             And
             from
             this
             our
             Apostle
             infers
             an
             exhortation
             consisting
             of
             divers
             particulars
             ,
             which
             do
             concern
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             considered
             in
             the
             Saints
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             second
             generall
             head
             in
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             which
             is
             contained
             to
             the
             12.
             
               verse
               .
            
          
           
             And
             with
             respect
             unto
             death
             in
             both
             these
             respects
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
            
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               rejoyce
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               save
               in
               the
               cross
               
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               the
               world
               is
               crucified
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               crucified
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             7.
             
             Be
             patient
             therefore
             brethren
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             behold
             ,
             the
             husbandman
             waiteth
             for
             the
             precifruit
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             hath
             long
             patience
             for
             it
             untill
             he
             receive
             the
             early
             and
             latter
             raine
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               terme
               or
               kinde
               appellation
               ,
               
                 Brethren
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               An
               exhortation
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Be
                 patient
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               How
               long
               ,
               or
               to
               what
               end
               ;
               
                 To
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               An
               allusion
               to
               a
               husbandman
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               his
               seed-time
               ,
               and
               harvest
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             ANd
             first
             ,
             for
             the
             term
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Brethren
               ,
            
             which
             is
             with
             respect
             unto
             that
             brother-hood
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
               who
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               us
               brethren
               ,
            
             whereby
             he
             declares
             their
             disjunction
             and
             separation
             from
             the
             men
             formerly
             spoken
             of
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             naturalized
             ,
             or
             having
             any
             part
             or
             portion
             in
             that
             manner
             of
             death
             formerly
             expressed
             ,
             nor
             any
             allyance
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whence
             he
             infers
             the
             exhortation
             ,
             
               Be
               patient
               therefore
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             suffers
             himselfe
             to
             be
             deprived
             and
             laid
             wast
             of
             all
             spirituall
             glory
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             operations
             of
             his
             spirit
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             rescue
             you
             and
             deliver
             you
             there-from
             ,
             even
             so
             do
             you
             suffer
             your selves
             without
             any
             resistance
             ,
             to
             be
             routed
             and
             dispoiled
             of
             all
             humane
             ,
             transitory
             ,
             and
             fading
             excellencies
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             as
             he
             fully
             suffereth
             in
             the
             wicked
             in
             point
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             as
             being
             layd
             waste
             of
             all
             the
             things
             thereof
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             fulfilling
             or
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             
               Judas
            
             and
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             in
             putting
             Christ
             to
             death
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             So
             do
             you
             patiently
             endure
             to
             be
             dispoyled
             and
             layd
             waste
             of
             all
             that
             carnall
             and
             temporall
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             consist
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             fulfilling
             or
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             the
             man
             of
             God
             also
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             
               Emanuel
               ,
            
             God
             with
             us
             ,
             or
             in
             us
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             true
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             therefore
             the
             flesh
             must
             be
             abolished
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             spirit
             may
             appear
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             it
             cannot
             do
             .
          
           
           
             The
             word
             translated
             
               patience
               ,
            
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostle
             
               John
            
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               John
               even
               your
               brother
               ,
               and
               companion
               in
               tribulation
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               kingdome
               and
               patience
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             or
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             and
             
               under-abiding
            
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             is
             truly
             rendered
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             suffering
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             things
             carnall
             and
             transitory
             ,
             through
             that
             Princely
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             that
             reigns
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             Christ
             his
             suffering
             in
             the
             flesh
             may
             be
             as
             full
             and
             compleat
             as
             that
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Cherubims
             on
             each
             end
             of
             the
             Mercy-seate
             may
             answer
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             between
             which
             the
             Oracle
             of
             .
             God
             ever
             utteteth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             else-where
             expresseth
             not
             it selfe
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ;
             and
             hence
             is
             Christ
             said
             to
             come
             ,
             or
             spring
             up
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             third
             point
             unto
             what
             this
             suffering
             tends
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             it
             serves
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             word
             translated
             
               coming
               ,
            
             signifies
             to
             spring
             ,
             grow
             up
             ,
             or
             ascend
             ,
             teaching
             us
             hereby
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             way
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             ascention
             into
             all
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             glory
             ;
             for
             he
             gives
             himselfe
             unto
             death
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             life
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             being
             ,
             or
             existing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             any
             glory
             of
             his
             presence
             in
             point
             of
             his
             divine
             grace
             ,
             ever
             to
             appeare
             there
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             wicked
             :
             and
             this
             is
             as
             a
             compleat
             and
             unvaluable
             ransome
             ,
             whereby
             he
             purchaseth
             unto
             himselfe
             miserable
             and
             fraile
             flesh
             in
             that
             way
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             be
             possessed
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             power
             of
             his
             spirit
             in
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             being
             cloathed
             thereupon
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             heyrs
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             this
             patience
             therefore
             is
             to
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord
             into
             unity
             and
             brother-hood
             with
             fraile
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             argument
             then
             stands
             thus
             :
             If
             Christ
             suffer
             death
             in
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             freely
             giving
             up
             himselfe
             thereunto
             without
             resistance
             to
             an
             eternall
             separation
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             he
             himselfe
             is
             (
             namely
             man.
             )
          
           
             Do
             you
             in
             like
             manner
             suffer
             your selves
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             all
             the
             excellency
             &
             glory
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             freely
             lay
             down
             your
             life
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             living
             thereunto
             ,
             without
             resistance
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             unto
             separation
             or
             departure
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             springing
             up
             and
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             ascend
             into
             that
             which
             he
             is
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             namely
             into
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             an
             only
             son
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             the
             world
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             give
             it
             its
             full
             scope
             without
             resistance
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             and
             exalt
             it selfe
             in
             riches
             ,
             power
             ,
             policy
             ,
             and
             all
             wantonnesse
             and
             lasciviousnesse
             ,
             what
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             to
             the
             world
             to
             deny
             him
             liberty
             and
             freedome
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             exercise
             himselfe
             in
             all
             his
             vertues
             ,
             offices
             ,
             and
             operations
             of
             his
             spirit
             in
             his
             house
             and
             kingdome
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             judging
             him
             to
             be
             factious
             ,
             seditious
             ,
             pernicious
             ,
             erroneous
             ,
             and
             blasphemous
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             such
             as
             are
             most
             properly
             sealed
             up
             unto
             carnall
             and
             humane
             principles
             in
             Schools
             of
             humane
             learning
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             dare
             not
             give
             an
             Exposition
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             consonant
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             humane
             Art
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             receive
             it
             at
             second
             hand
             by
             some
             approved
             Author
             ,
             that
             passeth
             for
             currant
             in
             the
             state
             where
             they
             live
             .
             While
             the
             world
             walks
             ,
             and
             works
             in
             this
             sphear
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             nothing
             among
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             mighty
             ,
             but
             meerly
             
               Babels
            
             confusion
             .
             For
             the
             most
             curious
             Artist
             destitute
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             exercising
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             brings
             forth
             the
             greatest
             confusion
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             preserve
             and
             maintayn
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             poynts
             lusteth
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             is
             contrary
             thereunto
             :
             So
             that
             it
             is
             the
             division
             of
             language
             ,
             for
             his
             tongue
             is
             divided
             from
             God
             in
             all
             expressions
             ,
             if
             hee
             be
             understood
             according
             to
             his
             true
             intent
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             amplification
             follows
             by
             an
             elegant
             allusion
             to
             a
             Husbandman
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             seed-time
             and
             harvest
             .
          
           
             We
             all
             know
             of
             what
             nature
             the
             patient
             waiting
             of
             a
             husband-man
             is
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             seed-time
             and
             harvest
             :
             Let
             us
             therefore
             take
             out
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             allusion
             ,
             wherein
             is
             contayned
             a
             mystery
             implyed
             in
             this
             word
             
               Behold
               ,
            
             noting
             unto
             us
             the
             appearance
             of
             a
             signe
             or
             wonder
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             sayd
             of
             the
             same
             phrase
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Husband-man
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             sowes
             good
             seed
             in
             his
             field
             :
             But
             the
             enemy
             in
             this
             his
             sleep
             of
             death
             ,
             unto
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             (
             or
             man
             of
             sin
             )
             sowes
             tares
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             word
             of
             God
             that
             is
             sown
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             being
             received
             and
             formed
             by
             the
             would
             ,
             composed
             of
             the
             principle
             and
             dictates
             of
             humane
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             very
             characters
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             compleat
             form
             of
             the
             law
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             (
             even
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             spirit
             hath
             in
             is
             the
             compleat
             form
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             )
             and
             being
             received
             
             and
             formed
             in
             that
             mould
             ,
             it
             becomes
             a
             pernicious
             and
             unfruitfull
             tare
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             creature
             being
             cast
             into
             that
             mould
             of
             wholsome
             Doctrine
             ,
             doth
             through
             that
             wisdom
             of
             God
             (
             become
             in
             it
             )
             
               the
               true
               seed
               of
               immortality
               ,
               to
               increase
               with
               the
               increasings
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               allusion
               or
               metaphor
               ,
               we
               have
               to
               consider
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               wonder
               noted
               in
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               patient
               waiting
               or
               abiding
               ;
               
                 The
                 husband-man
                 waiteth
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               what
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 precious
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               time
               is
               ,
               
                 with
                 long
                 patience
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               meanes
               of
               receiving
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 former
                 and
                 latter
                 raine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             for
             the
             word
             
               Behold
               ,
            
             implying
             a
             wonder
             ,
             note
             thus
             much
             in
             the
             distinction
             of
             it
             from
             the
             former
             expression
             ,
             for
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             every
             phrase
             hath
             its
             peculiar
             and
             distinct
             lustre
             .
             In
             the
             former
             ,
             Christ
             is
             brought
             in
             as
             an
             hireling
             in
             his
             death
             in
             the
             spirit
             here
             ,
             as
             the
             Husbandman
             ,
             or
             Lord
             of
             the
             harvest
             ,
             in
             his
             dying
             unto
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Whence
             we
             observe
             ;
          
           
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               like
               wonder
               and
               miraculous
               act
               and
               deed
               ,
               for
               the
               sonne
               of
               God
               to
               be
               made
               an
               hireling
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               or
               kingdome
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               for
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
            
             (
             Enoch
             ,
             
               sorry
               and
               base
               man
               ,
               made
               of
               the
               earth
               )
               to
               be
               made
               Lord
               of
               the
               harvest
               ,
               ruler
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               .
            
             Let
             this
             be
             the
             only
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             carry
             newes
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             knows
             not
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             cannot
             unfold
             the
             
               Chidah
               ,
            
             that
             hidden
             matter
             or
             riddle
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             
               Joseph
            
             can
             interpret
             the
             dream
             of
             
               Pharaoh's
            
             Baker
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             his
             Butlers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               husbandman
               waites
               ;
            
             The
             word
             implyes
             a
             wayting
             ,
             as
             an
             over-seer
             ,
             to
             give
             things
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             from
             harm
             ;
             hee
             tarries
             and
             abides
             by
             his
             field
             to
             see
             that
             nothing
             be
             wanting
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             tare
             be
             pluckt
             up
             to
             the
             hurt
             or
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             corne
             ,
             but
             will
             have
             them
             grow
             together
             till
             harvest
             .
          
           
             Whence
             we
             observe
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               there
               can
               be
               no
               true
               and
               acceptable
               division
               made
               betwixt
               wheat
               
               and
               tares
               ,
               just
               and
               unjust
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               perfect
               growth
               and
               ripenesse
               of
               them
               both
               ;
               the
               man
               of
               God
               must
               be
               brought
               forth
               unto
               perfection
               ,
               so
               also
               must
               the
               man
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             sown
             in
             that
             great
             field
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             in
             one
             age
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             ages
             thereof
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             or
             tares
             sown
             by
             that
             evill
             one
             ,
             must
             be
             opened
             unto
             the
             full
             measure
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             
               or
               else
               no
               man
               can
               rightly
               divide
               between
               the
               precious
               and
               the
               vile
               .
            
             He
             cannot
             pluck
             up
             a
             tare
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             he
             hurts
             the
             wheat
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             can
             scant
             a
             wicked
             man
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             he
             besmears
             the
             Just
             one
             ,
             that
             holy
             one
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             what
             hee
             keepes
             back
             from
             the
             wicked
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             be
             not
             brought
             unto
             the
             wicked
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             proper
             seate
             in
             its
             perfection
             ,
             it
             is
             left
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             yet
             abiding
             under
             it
             .
             This
             Lord
             of
             the
             Harvest
             therefore
             waits
             as
             a
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             over-seer
             ,
             that
             no
             such
             great
             inconvenience
             and
             evill
             befall
             his
             field
             ,
             or
             hinder
             the
             right
             and
             joyfull
             in
             gathering
             of
             his
             harvest
             .
          
           
             They
             therefore
             that
             go
             about
             to
             gather
             in
             the
             wheat
             ,
             or
             binde
             up
             the
             tares
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             waiters
             and
             over-seers
             unto
             fulnesse
             and
             perfection
             of
             both
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             truly
             say
             ,
             the
             harvest
             is
             come
             ,
             
               which
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
            
             (
             namely
             of
             all
             worldly
             excellencies
             of
             the
             Saints
             )
             these
             are
             those
             unskilfull
             servants
             which
             know
             not
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             nor
             is
             their
             enterprize
             acceptable
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               He
               waits
               for
               the
               precious
               fruits
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             and
             tarries
             and
             abides
             to
             preserve
             all
             things
             in
             order
             and
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             appearing
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             abundant
             and
             fruitfull
             exercises
             of
             mercy
             and
             justice
             ,
             which
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             just
             and
             unjust
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             they
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             speakes
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               Mercy
               and
               truth
               are
               met
               together
               ,
               justice
               and
               peace
               have
               kissed
               each
               other
               .
            
             For
             these
             are
             both
             alike
             innocent
             and
             guiltlesse
             ,
             precious
             ,
             and
             of
             like
             difficulty
             to
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             exercised
             by
             the
             wisdome
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             thrusts
             in
             the
             sickle
             of
             his
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             love
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             when
             the
             regions
             are
             white
             unto
             the
             harvest
             in
             the
             one
             respect
             and
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             alike
             precious
             thing
             in
             God
             to
             redeem
             and
             deliver
             the
             elect
             by
             man
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             free
             man
             in
             point
             of
             his
             own
             proper
             nature
             and
             ability
             from
             being
             any
             cause
             or
             furtherance
             in
             the
             work
             
             thereof
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             condemn
             and
             destroy
             the
             wicked
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             free
             God
             in
             point
             of
             his
             own
             native
             properties
             and
             operations
             from
             being
             any
             furtherance
             of
             the
             work
             thereof
             ,
             and
             without
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             these
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             wisdome
             are
             not
             justified
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             one
             ,
             he
             that
             glorieth
             (
             or
             as
             the
             word
             is
             )
             praiseth
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             boasting
             of
             all
             flesh
             is
             excluded
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             shamefully
             dishonoured
             and
             blasphemed
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             in
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             most
             glorious
             and
             excellent
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             most
             precious
             fruits
             of
             justice
             and
             mercy
             ariseth
             from
             each
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             Lord
             alone
             is
             our
             salvation
             and
             our
             strength
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             
               Oh
               Israel
               ,
               thy
               destruction
               is
               of
               thy selfe
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               point
               is
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               waiting
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               with
               long
               patience
               .
            
             
               The
               length
               of
               this
               
                 patience
              
               is
               answerable
               to
               
                 the
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Noah
                 ,
              
               who
               suffered
               himselfe
               to
               be
               mortified
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               spirituall
               and
               holy
               things
               in
               
                 Cain
                 ,
              
               even
               as
               
                 Abel
              
               was
               by
               him
               slaine
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ;
               for
               in
               
                 Cain
              
               the
               life
               of
               righteousnesse
               never
               appeared
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               destroyed
               in
               his
               seed
               in
               the
               deluge
               ,
               in
               that
               respect
               never
               to
               live
               ;
               onely
               none
               is
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               nor
               diminish
               him
               in
               his
               living
               unto
               the
               flesh
               ,
               in
               which
               respect
               he
               lives
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 wander
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Cain
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               teacheth
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 Abels
              
               blood
               speaks
               wrath
               in
               him
               untill
               now
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 Abel
              
               is
               never
               to
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               bring
               forth
               an
               off-spring
               in
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               yet
               speaks
               in
               that
               voyce
               of
               faith
               and
               life
               of
               Christ
               in
               
                 Seth
                 ,
                 that
                 set
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
              
               of
               whom
               Christ
               came
               as
               an
               offering
               acceptable
               ,
               and
               of
               sweet
               smelling
               savour
               before
               God
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               This
               patience
               then
               hath
               the
               length
               of
               eternity
               in
               it
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               cannot
               expect
               the
               reception
               ,
               and
               rising
               up
               of
               these
               fruits
               at
               an
               eternall
               distance
               ,
               as
               fresh
               and
               new
               in
               exercise
               and
               execution
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               had
               never
               taken
               being
               before
               ,
               both
               in
               mercy
               to
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               in
               terrour
               to
               the
               wicked
               ;
               he
               can
               never
               perceive
               ,
               nor
               rightfully
               enjoy
               the
               present
               being
               of
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               For
               if
               we
               look
               upon
               them
               according
               to
               the
               dimentions
               which
               
               God
               gives
               unto
               them
               ,
               then
               are
               they
               to
               come
               unto
               eternity
               ,
               both
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               wicked
               
                 in
                 our
                 ransome
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               just
               in
               their
               purchased
               possession
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               both
               of
               them
               really
               present
               in
               that
               act
               of
               expectation
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               one
               that
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               :
               So
               that
               in
               patient
               waiting
               ,
               we
               possesse
               ,
               and
               in
               present
               possession
               we
               patiently
               waite
               ,
               else
               things
               are
               not
               looked
               upon
               ,
               as
               having
               God
               in
               unity
               ,
               but
               only
               as
               Creature
               in
               relation
               to
               Creature
               :
               but
               the
               Apostle
               testifies
               ,
               that
               
                 Abraham
              
               in
               wayting
               for
               the
               Promise
               ,
               had
               the
               present
               enjoyment
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               the
               father
               of
               all
               the
               faithful
               ,
               who
               only
               inherit
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               other
               way
               ,
               and
               thence
               he
               brings
               in
               the
               next
               point
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               fifth
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               meanes
               of
               receiving
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               early
               and
               the
               latter
               raine
               .
            
             
               This
               early
               and
               late
               raine
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Hosea
              
               calls
               it
               
                 the
                 first
                 rain
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 ,
              
               implying
               that
               the
               reality
               of
               them
               both
               is
               in
               one
               act
               ,
               as
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               sayd
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               but
               one
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               point
               of
               husbandry
               the
               first
               raine
               gives
               properly
               the
               seed
               to
               put
               forth
               root
               downward
               ;
               and
               the
               second
               ,
               or
               letter
               raine
               causeth
               
                 to
                 put
                 forth
                 into
                 blade
                 ,
                 eare
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 or
                 ripe
                 corne
                 in
                 the
                 eare
                 :
              
               Therefore
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Isaiah
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               escaped
               of
               the
               house
               of
               
                 Judah
                 shall
                 take
                 root
                 down-ward
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 upward
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               the
               rooting
               which
               the
               Saints
               give
               both
               unto
               just
               and
               unjust
               is
               from
               eternity
               ,
               otherwise
               we
               give
               them
               not
               the
               proper
               meanes
               of
               their
               growth
               ;
               for
               the
               Psalmist
               affirms
               that
               
                 the
                 birthdew
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 womb
                 of
                 the
                 early
                 morning
                 ;
              
               and
               the
               ground
               hereof
               is
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               because
               the
               eternall
               is
               in
               the
               united
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               sayd
               to
               be
               
                 a
                 dew
                 unto
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 cast
                 forth
                 his
                 roots
                 and
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 as
                 a
                 lilly
                 :
              
               and
               as
               the
               root
               goes
               down
               into
               eternity
               in
               point
               of
               time
               past
               ,
               else
               no
               proper
               meanes
               of
               growth
               ,
               so
               the
               branch
               in
               the
               height
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               full
               corn
               in
               the
               eare
               ,
               to
               the
               ripenesse
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               unto
               eternity
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               else
               hath
               it
               not
               the
               perfection
               of
               its
               growth
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               an
               act
               of
               like
               nature
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               of
               like
               necessity
               to
               salvation
               ,
               to
               give
               it selfe
               a
               being
               from
               eternity
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               it selfe
               a
               
               being
               to
               eternity
               ;
               and
               hee
               that
               misseth
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               sinneth
               in
               the
               other
               for
               his
               eternity
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               but
               from
               tradition
               .
               For
               without
               the
               fetching
               up
               of
               himselfe
               from
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               stretching
               out
               himselfe
               unto
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               the
               proper
               and
               essentiall
               being
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               therefore
               Christ
               is
               described
               in
               whomsoever
               he
               appears
               ,
               to
               be
               he
               
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               Note
               here
               ,
               that
               the
               mistake
               of
               this
               point
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               that
               deceitfull
               doctrine
               at
               this
               day
               so
               acceptable
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               namely
               that
               such
               excellent
               times
               ,
               and
               also
               miserable
               dayes
               and
               places
               have
               been
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               now
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               considered
               both
               in
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               
                 Aegypt
              
               also
               ;
               and
               such
               excellent
               times
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               were
               never
               yet
               attained
               unto
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               new
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               calling
               of
               the
               
                 Jewes
                 ,
              
               or
               Christ
               coming
               to
               reign
               a
               certaine
               space
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               the
               sole
               Monarch
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               taking
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               word
               in
               which
               death
               consists
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               proper
               guide
               and
               directory
               ,
               whereas
               the
               proper
               scope
               and
               intent
               is
               ,
               by
               an
               historicall
               narration
               of
               things
               which
               have
               been
               ,
               to
               fetch
               up
               things
               of
               an
               eternall
               nature
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               a
               present
               and
               reall
               being
               both
               in
               just
               &
               unjust
               ,
               from
               a
               time
               so
               early
               ,
               as
               none
               can
               ever
               descend
               beneath
               ,
               to
               present
               it
               otherwise
               :
               And
               also
               when
               the
               Scriptures
               speake
               in
               way
               of
               Propheticall
               prediction
               of
               things
               that
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               men
               take
               occasion
               thereby
               to
               carry
               us
               up
               in
               a
               phanaticall
               conceipt
               ;
               to
               look
               after
               that
               which
               never
               yet
               was
               ,
               whereas
               the
               scope
               is
               to
               fetch
               down
               things
               that
               reach
               unto
               eternity
               to
               give
               us
               the
               present
               enjoyment
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               never
               any
               can
               get
               beyond
               ,
               or
               climbe
               higher
               ;
               this
               deceitfull
               spirit
               of
               ,
               was
               ,
               or
               will
               be
               ,
               but
               is
               not
               in
               present
               existence
               ,
               could
               never
               endure
               the
               present
               appearance
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               he
               be
               truly
               made
               manifest
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               torment
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               say
               in
               heart
               ,
               
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 torment
                 them
                 before
                 their
                 time
                 .
              
               But
               to
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               we
               affirm
               that
               present
               precious
               fruit
               ,
               together
               with
               patient
               waiting
               for
               ,
               is
               the
               proper
               inheritance
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               containing
               both
               sowing
               and
               in
               gathering
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               to
               separate
               them
               ,
               is
               to
               divide
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               ever
               in
               unity
               ,
               and
               never
               without
               the
               sayd
               respects
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               brings
               in
               the
               next
               words
               as
               an
               inference
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             8.
             
             Be
             yee
             also
             patient
             ,
             stablish
             your
             hearts
             ,
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord
             draweth
             nigh
             .
          
           
             
               In
               which
               words
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               renewing
               of
               the
               exhortation
               ;
               
                 Be
                 ye
                 also
                 patient
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               An
               enlargement
               thereof
               ,
               drawn
               from
               the
               former
               metaphor
               or
               amplification
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Stablish
                 your
                 hearts
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               ground
               or
               reason
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 For
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 draweth
                 nigh
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               BE
               ye
               also
               patient
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             do
             every
             one
             of
             you
             state
             himselfe
             in
             ●he
             condition
             of
             the
             Husband-man
             ,
             and
             personate
             the
             Husbandman
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             patient
             waiting
             for
             ,
             you
             may
             enjoy
             the
             harvest
             of
             the
             promise
             in
             the
             precious
             &
             rare
             things
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             present
             enjoyment
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             expect
             the
             coming
             of
             them
             in
             like
             glory
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             virtue
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             earth
             brings
             forth
             sufficient
             for
             its
             inhabitants
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             not
             spent
             its
             virtue
             ,
             but
             hath
             a
             new
             glory
             and
             store
             brought
             forth
             the
             next
             also
             ,
             continuing
             its
             virtue
             and
             ability
             therein
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             shall
             we
             think
             that
             ever
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             so
             comprehended
             and
             grasped
             up
             together
             in
             his
             glory
             and
             virtue
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             it
             not
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             fresh
             ,
             both
             in
             mercy
             and
             justice
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             had
             never
             before
             appeared
             ;
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             
               in
               his
               presence
               is
               society
               ,
               and
               fulnesse
               of
               joy
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             perfection
             thereof
             at
             present
             ;
             
               and
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               are
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             delightfull
             and
             pleasant
             renewing
             of
             them
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Note
             here
             ,
             that
             those
             persons
             ,
             that
             preach
             a
             defect
             and
             imperfection
             in
             Christianity
             ,
             they
             ever
             hold
             a
             time
             to
             come
             when
             there
             shall
             never
             be
             more
             attained
             ,
             though
             not
             at
             death
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             day
             of
             their
             carnallized
             judgement
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             to
             hold
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             may
             be
             exhausted
             and
             drawn
             dry
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             virtues
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             not
             that
             living
             fountaine
             that
             runs
             afresh
             for
             ever
             ,
             or
             as
             though
             the
             eternall
             were
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             
             bounds
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             infinite
             were
             now
             become
             fioite
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             glory
             and
             top
             of
             such
             mens
             religion
             ,
             that
             teach
             or
             hold
             an
             imperfection
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             only
             tradition
             that
             keeps
             them
             from
             preaching
             it
             in
             Christ
             also
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             they
             know
             not
             his
             perfection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             ads
             further
             in
             the
             exhortation
             grounded
             upon
             the
             former
             doctrine
             ,
             
               Stablish
               your
               hearts
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             settle
             ,
             fix
             ,
             and
             confirme
             your
             spirits
             upon
             this
             foundation
             ,
             or
             two-fold
             piller
             in
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             namely
             the
             reality
             of
             his
             immediate
             presence
             ,
             compleatly
             and
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             no
             lesse
             compleatly
             to
             come
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             
               he
               comes
               in
               preaching
               peace
               to
               them
               that
               are
               afarr
               off
               ,
               &
               to
               them
               that
               are
               nigh
               ,
            
             alluding
             to
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Jewes
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             but
             the
             body
             and
             truth
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             no
             parradox
             to
             faith
             ,
             to
             say
             Christ
             is
             the
             nearest
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             farthest
             of
             ;
             for
             
               faith
               is
               the
               subsistance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             present
             being
             of
             things
             that
             yet
             are
             not
             ,
             for
             hope
             which
             is
             seen
             is
             no
             hope
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             plaine
             demonstration
             of
             that
             which
             yet
             appears
             not
             ;
             for
             he
             never
             appears
             but
             he
             hath
             a
             new
             manifestation
             of
             himselfe
             yet
             to
             come
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             would
             waxe
             old
             ;
             and
             
               that
               which
               waxeth
               old
               ,
               is
               ready
               to
               vanish
               and
               passe
               away
               :
            
             but
             he
             abides
             for
             ever
             ,
             without
             decay
             ,
             like
             
               that
               old
               commandement
               that
               is
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               that
               new
               commandement
            
             that
             is
             still
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             spring
             up
             afresh
             in
             all
             that
             are
             intrest
             therein
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             be
             established
             in
             this
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             the
             presens
             being
             of
             wrath
             in
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             had
             never
             yet
             been
             ;
             for
             
               he
               that
               believes
               not
               ,
               wrath
               abides
               upon
               him
               already
               ;
            
             yea
             and
             it
             is
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             also
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               there
               is
               a
               fearfull
               expectation
               of
               wrath
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             for
             
               there
               is
               a
               hoarding
               up
               of
               wrath
               ,
            
             as
             having
             stored
             up
             the
             perfection
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             
               it
               is
               against
               a
               day
               of
               wrath
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               just
               judgement
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             is
             likewise
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             things
             we
             are
             to
             have
             our
             hearts
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             fast
             ,
             
               as
               that
               Angel
               that
               stands
               with
               one
               foot
               on
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               oupon
               the
               land
               ,
               lifting
               up
               his
               hand
               to
               heaven
               ,
               and
               swears
               by
               him
               that
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               time
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               ;
            
             and
             that
             with
             that
             courage
             and
             boldnesse
             ,
             
               as
               in
               a
               lyon
               that
               roareth
               ;
            
             for
             howsoever
             all
             things
             
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             subject
             unto
             the
             circuit
             of
             time
             ,
             yet
             is
             there
             no
             time
             of
             that
             man
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             time
             of
             turbulent
             trouble
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             quiet
             rest
             in
             the
             land
             of
             
               Emanuel
               ,
            
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             oath
             of
             confirmation
             hath
             passed
             that
             puts
             an
             end
             to
             all
             controversie
             ;
             no
             time
             of
             Satan
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             time
             ,
             or
             age
             of
             man
             found
             in
             that
             Antichrist
             and
             son
             of
             perdition
             ;
             an
             oath
             is
             past
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             one
             respect
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             time
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             is
             an
             Angell
             ,
             or
             messenger
             from
             heaven
             ,
             can
             boldly
             and
             confidently
             proclaime
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             
               when
               the
               seaven
               thunders
               utter
               their
               voyce
               ,
               and
               John
               is
               about
               to
               write
               ,
            
             hearing
             them
             distinctly
             ,
             yet
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             voyce
             hath
             a
             prohibition
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             commands
             also
             
               to
               seale
               them
               up
            
             as
             a
             secret
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             
               is
               to
               be
               sealed
               up
               ,
               as
               a
               sevenfold
               fulnesse
               and
               perfection
               thereof
               in
               that
               man
               of
               sinne
               ,
            
             and
             state
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             letter
             ,
             nor
             character
             thereof
             ,
             be
             once
             mentioned
             as
             recorded
             in
             that
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             So
             also
             
               that
               sevenfold
               mystery
               of
               God
               in
               as
               plain
               and
               apparant
               voyce
               unto
               the
               gracious
               Saint
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               sealed
               up
               in
               that
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
            
             so
             as
             not
             one
             letter
             ,
             or
             fillable
             thereof
             ,
             no
             not
             a
             jot
             or
             tittle
             ,
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             recorded
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             ,
             those
             Rolls
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
            
             Statutes
             of
             
               Omry
               ,
            
             and
             Chronologies
             of
             all
             wicked
             
               Ahabs
            
             and
             
               Jesabels
            
             whatsoever
             ,
             for
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             sevenfold
             perfection
             of
             the
             mystery
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             silent
             and
             speaks
             not
             in
             any
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Note
             here
             hence
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             write
             bitter
             things
             in
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             sin
             ,
             and
             uncleannesse
             ,
             not
             yet
             purged
             and
             taken
             away
             ,
             as
             also
             good
             things
             in
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             remenders
             of
             that
             good
             Image
             of
             God
             wherein
             man
             was
             created
             ,
             they
             know
             neither
             the
             prohibition
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             command
             given
             unto
             that
             great
             Angell
             that
             comes
             down
             from
             heaven
             ;
             nor
             have
             they
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             out
             of
             controversie
             in
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             heart
             through
             patience
             followes
             ,
          
           
             
             
               Because
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lord
               drawes
               nigh
               .
            
             
               By
               Lord
               here
               ,
               is
               meant
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               by
               coming
               is
               meant
               his
               grouth
               or
               springing
               up
               in
               his
               perfection
               :
               The
               word
               
                 draw
                 ,
              
               signifies
               the
               continuation
               and
               extention
               of
               a
               thing
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Psalms
               ,
               
                 draw
                 out
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 know
                 thee
                 ,
              
               or
               extend
               and
               continue
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               to
               them
               that
               know
               or
               acknowledge
               thee
               ,
               to
               be
               what
               indeed
               thou
               art
               .
            
             
               And
               againe
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               draw
               out
               or
               extend
               thy
               wrath
               unto
               all
               generations
               ,
               or
               wilt
               thou
               
                 draw
                 out
                 thy
                 wrath
                 to
                 generation
                 and
                 generation
                 ;
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               is
               not
               thy
               wrath
               extended
               unto
               that
               generation
               of
               the
               wicked
               one
               ,
               that
               seed
               of
               the
               serpent
               ,
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               and
               perfection
               thereof
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               generation
               of
               the
               just
               are
               cleared
               and
               acquit
               from
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               drawn
               out
               
                 to
                 generation
                 and
                 generation
                 ,
              
               in
               case
               that
               one
               possesse
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               
                 nigh
                 ,
              
               signifies
               unity
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               nearest
               bond
               of
               affinity
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 come
                 nigh
                 thy
                 kinne
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               contract
               and
               copulation
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               such
               nearnesse
               as
               two
               to
               become
               one
               flesh
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               
                 a
                 leaving
                 of
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 ,
              
               to
               become
               one
               in
               that
               mutuall
               bond
               as
               not
               knowing
               or
               owning
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               argument
               then
               stande
               thus
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               before
               all
               time
               ,
               yea
               from
               eternity
               ,
               and
               is
               that
               
                 Lamb
                 slaine
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
              
               hath
               (
               notwithstanding
               )
               extended
               and
               drawn
               out
               himselfe
               to
               be
               kindred
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               become
               one
               with
               you
               in
               the
               nearest
               affiance
               and
               unity
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               raising
               up
               himselfe
               in
               you
               
                 as
                 Lord
                 and
                 King
                 ,
              
               yea
               
                 as
                 Prince
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 being
                 your
                 present
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 lordship
                 ,
                 and
                 authory
                 in
                 your
                 immediate
                 condition
                 ,
              
               if
               no
               time
               hath
               intervened
               ,
               no
               state
               swallowed
               him
               up
               ,
               no
               Saint
               so
               ingrossed
               him
               to
               himselfe
               alone
               ,
               no
               persecution
               prevented
               ,
               
                 nor
                 Princes
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 crucified
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 glory
                 so
                 ;
              
               but
               that
               he
               hath
               drawn
               out
               himselfe
               from
               eternity
               in
               respect
               of
               time
               past
               ,
               to
               become
               one
               with
               you
               in
               the
               nearest
               bond
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               but
               one
               condition
               together
               with
               you
               ;
               one
               faith
               ,
               one
               love
               ,
               one
               wisdome
               ,
               one
               joy
               ,
               one
               strrength
               ,
               and
               authority
               ,
               one
               rule
               and
               lordship
               ,
               yea
               one
               exaltation
               ,
               
               ascention
               ,
               and
               preferment
               ;
               be
               ye
               then
               patient
               ,
               and
               settle
               your
               hearts
               ,
               waite
               and
               expect
               without
               wavouring
               ,
               that
               from
               this
               unity
               and
               present
               being
               of
               the
               happy
               and
               blessed
               estate
               you
               stand
               in
               ,
               he
               will
               extend
               and
               draw
               out
               himselfe
               in
               you
               ,
               without
               any
               obstruction
               ,
               or
               interruption
               unto
               eternall
               aye
               ,
               raising
               up
               himself
               afresh
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               lord
               and
               king
               without
               all
               interruption
               ,
               intermission
               ,
               decay
               or
               controule
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               the
               variety
               of
               his
               glory
               shall
               ever
               appear
               like
               himself
               the
               Sonne
               of
               eternity
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               blessed
               God.
               
            
             
               Whereupon
               he
               amplifies
               his
               exhortation
               ,
               backing
               it
               with
               arguments
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             9.
             
             Grudge
             not
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             lest
             ye
             be
             condemned
             :
             behold
             ,
             the
             Judge
             standeth
             before
             the
             doore
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               we
               note
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               terme
               he
               gives
               them
               ;
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
              
               brethern
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               duty
               ,
               or
               dehortation
               ,
               
                 Grudge
                 not
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   which
                   he
                   backs
                   with
                   a
                   two
                   fold
                   argument
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   From
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   
                     Least
                     ye
                     be
                     condemned
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Readinesse
                   for
                   execution
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   way
                   of
                   wonder
                   ,
                   
                     behold
                     the
                     Judge
                     standeth
                     before
                     the
                     doore
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             THe
             word
             brother
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             comprehends
             not
             onely
             the
             brotherhood
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             as
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             where
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               my
               brethren
               ;
            
             but
             also
             a
             certaine
             relation
             in
             brother-hood
             which
             is
             between
             the
             saints
             and
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             set
             forth
             unto
             us
             in
             that
             between
             
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Esau
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Scripture
             so
             often
             expresseth
             ,
             and
             alludeth
             unto
             ,
             
               Was
               not
               Esau
               Jacobs
               brother
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               loved
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               hated
               Esau
               ,
               and
               have
               laid
               his
               mountaine
               wast
               ,
               and
               his
               heritage
               for
               the
               Dragons
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               .
            
          
           
             For
             Christ
             ariseth
             and
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             out
             of
             as
             near
             a
             kinn
             with
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Jacob
            
             was
             unto
             
               Esau
            
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             had
             
               both
               one
               father
               ,
               even
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               one
               mother
               ,
            
             being
             both
             begotten
             
             
               at
               one
               going
               in
               of
               Isaac
               to
               Rebecca
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             reports
             unto
             the
             
               Romans
               .
            
          
           
             Even
             so
             Christ
             and
             Belial
             ,
             God
             and
             the
             Devill
             ,
             spring
             out
             of
             one
             act
             of
             union
             ,
             and
             conjunction
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             which
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             in
             its
             divine
             wisdome
             and
             humane
             ,
             else
             God
             and
             man
             are
             not
             existing
             therein
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             transcends
             all
             creatures
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             excellency
             of
             man-kinde
             ,
             that
             his
             wisdome
             transcends
             all
             creatures
             on
             the
             earth
             besides
             himselfe
             :
             So
             that
             without
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdome
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             the
             creation
             of
             man
             is
             not
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             in
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             subjecting
             and
             prostrating
             mans
             wisdome
             unto
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             bringing
             forth
             of
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Also
             the
             wisdome
             humane
             subjecting
             and
             prostrating
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             unto
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             the
             Serpent
             did
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             bringing
             forth
             of
             Antichrist
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             the
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             is
             God
             and
             man
             conceived
             and
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             of
             man-kinde
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             man
             and
             God
             conceived
             and
             brought
             forth
             according
             to
             the
             principles
             of
             humane
             wisdome
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Antichrist
             the
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             and
             that
             destroyer
             of
             man-kinde
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             they
             are
             one
             in
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             unity
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             the
             root
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Esau
            
             were
             in
             that
             one
             act
             of
             generation
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             springing
             up
             ,
             and
             perfecting
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             different
             and
             at
             as
             great
             a
             distance
             as
             
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Esau
            
             were
             ,
             in
             those
             two
             nations
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             and
             
               Edom.
               
            
          
           
             And
             here
             note
             with
             me
             (
             my
             good
             freinds
             )
             that
             man
             cannot
             be
             known
             (
             no
             not
             that
             man
             of
             God
             )
             nor
             yet
             that
             man
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             a
             simple
             act
             of
             creation
             ,
             without
             respect
             unto
             generation
             ,
             nor
             in
             one
             simple
             act
             of
             generation
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             that
             act
             of
             creation
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             it
             is
             in
             nature
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             wisdome
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             act
             of
             mans
             creation
             ,
             cannot
             expresse
             or
             set
             forth
             his
             multiplication
             and
             continuation
             ,
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             
             the
             act
             and
             virtue
             of
             generation
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             in
             the
             act
             of
             generation
             ,
             set
             forth
             and
             declare
             mans
             beginning
             and
             originall
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             that
             act
             of
             creation
             ;
             even
             so
             no
             man
             can
             truly
             preach
             Christ
             in
             that
             work
             of
             creation
             as
             
               we
               are
               Gods
               work-manship
               created
               in
               Christ
               unto
               good
               works
               ,
            
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             act
             of
             generation
             ,
             as
             
               he
               is
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               begotten
               and
               borne
               of
               a
               virgin
               .
            
          
           
             Nor
             can
             he
             be
             truly
             known
             in
             the
             act
             of
             generation
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             that
             act
             of
             creation
             ,
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             carries
             up
             his
             geneology
             ,
             
               which
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Seth
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Adam
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             For
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdome
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             are
             both
             in
             the
             unity
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             that
             unformed
             
               Chaos
               ,
            
             in
             the
             beginning
             ;
             but
             Christ
             is
             onely
             propagated
             according
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Antichrist
             is
             generated
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             giving
             of
             every
             thing
             a
             forme
             and
             virtue
             out
             of
             that
             confused
             and
             deformed
             
               Chaos
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             without
             generation
             ,
             creation
             hath
             no
             off-spring
             ,
             and
             without
             creation
             ,
             generation
             hath
             no
             beginning
             or
             originall
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             voyd
             ,
             without
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             that
             Son
             of
             perdition
             .
          
           
             Note
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             unity
             or
             act
             of
             creation
             of
             God
             and
             man
             to
             be
             one
             workmanship
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kindred
             between
             Christ
             and
             Antichrist
             ,
             as
             near
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Esau
               ,
            
             considered
             in
             that
             lawfull
             contract
             and
             act
             of
             
               Isaac
            
             and
             
               Rebecca
               .
            
          
           
             But
             in
             that
             act
             of
             conception
             and
             springing
             up
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdome
             proper
             to
             a
             creature
             ,
             there
             is
             that
             infinite
             distance
             and
             disproportion
             ,
             as
             is
             between
             
               Israel
            
             and
             
               Edom
               ,
            
             Christ
             and
             Antichrist
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             son
             of
             perdition
             :
             Our
             Apostle
             therefore
             doth
             with
             good
             advice
             exhort
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             not
             to
             grudg
             against
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             relation
             of
             brethren
             ,
             saying
          
           
             
               Grudge
               not
               brethren
               one
               against
               another
               .
            
             
               Grieve
               not
               ,
               or
               groane
               not
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               enmity
               that
               is
               in
               the
               world
               be
               vexatious
               unto
               you
               :
               But
               behold
               
               in
               that
               way
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               Gods
               wonderfull
               device
               for
               the
               in-let
               of
               wrath
               and
               execution
               of
               justice
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               without
               that
               way
               of
               destruction
               ,
               salvation
               had
               never
               been
               .
            
             
               For
               if
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               had
               not
               beene
               made
               sin
               in
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               yet
               so
               
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 sin
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               never
               to
               approve
               thereof
               ,
               or
               be
               stained
               therewith
               in
               the
               least
               ,
               for
               never
               was
               guile
               found
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               being
               that
               
                 Immaculate
              
               and
               spotless
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               altogether
               pure
               ,
               without
               superfluity
               or
               defect
               :
               So
               that
               his
               nature
               in
               whatsoever
               is
               proper
               unto
               him
               ,
               is
               free
               from
               all
               guilt
               and
               staine
               ,
               although
               he
               be
               found
               in
               a
               true
               sence
               in
               that
               condition
               which
               is
               sinfull
               .
            
             
               Otherwise
               our
               nature
               had
               never
               been
               made
               
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ;
              
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               proper
               and
               naturall
               unto
               man
               ,
               knows
               no
               such
               righteousnesse
               ,
               nor
               can
               it
               approve
               of
               ,
               or
               be
               satisfied
               therewith
               ;
               therefore
               can
               wee
               never
               receive
               and
               accept
               thereof
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               losse
               and
               denyall
               of
               all
               things
               proper
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               considered
               in
               that
               off-spring
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               changed
               and
               renewed
               from
               by
               the
               wisdome
               and
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               
                 turned
                 from
                 darknesse
                 into
                 light
                 ,
                 fram
                 Satan
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               a
               change
               which
               all
               the
               Saints
               participate
               of
               ;
               therefore
               
                 can
                 no
                 flesh
                 boast
                 ,
              
               for
               by
               this
               meanes
               
                 boasting
                 is
                 excluded
                 ,
              
               our
               owne
               works
               are
               utterly
               renounced
               .
            
             
               Even
               so
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               become
               darknesse
               in
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               absolutely
               as
               man
               is
               made
               
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 light
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 thee
                 be
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 is
                 that
                 darknesse
                 :
              
               For
               if
               that
               which
               makes
               light
               be
               become
               darknes
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               left
               to
               cure
               that
               darknesse
               :
               so
               also
               if
               mans
               nature
               which
               is
               in
               it selfe
               is
               darknesse
               ,
               
                 be
                 made
                 light
                 it selfe
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               affirms
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 world
              
               (
               the
               same
               that
               is
               sayd
               of
               himselfe
               )
               what
               is
               it
               that
               can
               impaire
               or
               diminish
               that
               light
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               as
               wicked
               men
               
                 have
                 changed
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 a
                 lye
                 ,
              
               and
               have
               
                 changed
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 incorruptible
                 God
                 into
                 an
                 image
                 made
                 like
                 corruptible
                 man
                 ,
              
               so
               they
               have
               
                 changed
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 darknesse
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               herein
               Christ
               hath
               given
               himself
               as
               
                 a
                 ransome
                 compleat
                 ,
              
               and
               every
               way
               proportionable
               for
               ever
               ,
               unto
               that
               condition
               which
               
               man-kind
               is
               
                 brought
                 back
                 and
                 redeemed
                 into
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               to
               be
               the
               son
               of
               the
               eternall
               and
               living
               God
               ,
               
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 inexcessible
                 light
                 which
                 no
                 flesh
                 can
                 approach
                 unto
                 :
              
               and
               it
               is
               alike
               holy
               and
               precious
               act
               in
               God
               to
               give
               his
               holy
               Son
               to
               be
               judged
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               and
               executed
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               no
               proper
               cause
               thereof
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               save
               man
               by
               nature
               sinfull
               ,
               and
               God
               himself
               the
               plenary
               cause
               thereof
               ;
               for
               to
               
                 justifie
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 &
                 condemn
                 the
                 just
                 are
                 alike
                 abhomination
                 ;
              
               yet
               God
               hath
               found
               a
               way
               wherein
               the
               Just
               one
               by
               nature
               (
               is
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               so
               in
               the
               Saints
               )
               is
               in
               the
               world
               condemned
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               wicked
               one
               (
               who
               is
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               so
               in
               the
               wicked
               )
               is
               justified
               and
               saved
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               
                 Grudge
                 not
                 therefore
                 brethren
              
               (
               by
               unity
               and
               contract
               in
               creation
               )
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               though
               in
               act
               of
               conception
               ,
               and
               springing
               up
               from
               that
               one
               
                 Embryon
                 ,
              
               or
               formlesse
               substance
               ,
               you
               become
               thus
               un
               naturalized
               and
               divided
               into
               two
               Nations
               in
               direct
               antithesis
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               quarrell
               not
               against
               the
               work
               of
               God
               herein
               ,
               but
               admire
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               who
               hath
               hereby
               brought
               to
               passe
               our
               salvation
               ,
               by
               the
               stopping
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               that
               glory
               may
               for
               ever
               redound
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               creature
               .
            
             
               For
               it
               is
               as
               voluntary
               an
               act
               in
               the
               wisdome
               of
               man
               to
               choose
               the
               way
               of
               death
               ,
               in
               the
               preferring
               of
               the
               things
               proper
               to
               a
               creature
               ,
               before
               the
               things
               that
               are
               of
               God
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               prefer
               and
               make
               choise
               of
               things
               proper
               to
               the
               eternall
               ,
               before
               those
               which
               are
               momentany
               and
               mortall
               ,
               
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 worke
                 shall
                 never
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 work-man
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 me
                 on
                 this
                 fashion
                 ?
              
               For
               nature
               would
               not
               give
               in
               exchange
               its
               own
               nature
               &
               disposition
               for
               another
               ,
               because
               its
               life
               and
               being
               cleaves
               thereunto
               ,
               which
               the
               nature
               of
               another
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               death
               unto
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               declined
               by
               all
               things
               .
               Do
               not
               murmure
               then
               ,
               nor
               grieve
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               works
               of
               God
               be
               any
               way
               vexatious
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               behold
               with
               joy
               and
               admiration
               that
               wonderfull
               wisdome
               of
               God
               in
               that
               comely
               order
               of
               his
               justice
               ,
               who
               hath
               adorned
               himselfe
               with
               as
               glorious
               ornaments
               of
               wrath
               in
               the
               execution
               thereof
               on
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               his
               grace
               and
               mercy
               in
               that
               way
               of
               his
               onely
               Son
               ;
               in
               the
               one
               is
               the
               thing
               given
               as
               a
               purchase
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               other
               is
               the
               thing
               purchased
               .
               Our
               father
               
                 Abraham
              
               was
               well
               acquainted
               with
               
               this
               poynt
               ,
               
                 when
                 he
                 bought
                 that
                 burying
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Heth
                 ,
              
               for
               him
               and
               his
               to
               be
               buryed
               out
               of
               sight
               :
               he
               would
               not
               take
               it
               as
               a
               gift
               ,
               but
               gave
               out
               the
               just
               proportionable
               worth
               thereof
               in
               money
               by
               weight
               ;
               for
               he
               knew
               according
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               Justice
               ,
               that
               as
               there
               was
               a
               valuable
               consideration
               given
               for
               a
               place
               wherein
               to
               be
               buried
               out
               of
               sight
               (
               as
               
                 Abraham
              
               saith
               of
               
                 Sarah
                 )
              
               a
               like
               riches
               and
               dignity
               should
               be
               in
               the
               inheriting
               and
               possessing
               of
               the
               land
               by
               his
               seed
               ,
               to
               teach
               us
               this
               point
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               worth
               of
               that
               which
               is
               given
               to
               be
               buryed
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               where
               none
               of
               his
               vertues
               nor
               graces
               is
               declared
               ,
               alike
               shall
               be
               the
               worth
               of
               that
               estate
               and
               condition
               of
               such
               as
               are
               risen
               again
               in
               Christ
               (
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               justice
               )
               which
               is
               no
               lesse
               then
               Son-ship
               unto
               the
               eternall
               and
               living
               God.
               
            
             
               This
               was
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
              
               moving
               him
               not
               to
               accept
               of
               that
               kind
               offer
               of
               
                 Araunah
                 the
                 Jebusite
                 ,
                 concerning
                 that
                 threshing
                 floor
                 ,
                 oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 instruments
                 ,
              
               but
               would
               pay
               a
               valuable
               price
               for
               them
               ,
               because
               
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 offering
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 cost
                 not
                 a
                 valuable
                 price
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               written
               according
               to
               the
               letter
               (
               as
               all
               other
               Scripture
               is
               )
               in
               every
               mans
               heart
               ,
               and
               utters
               it selfe
               (
               if
               not
               stifled
               through
               desire
               of
               gaine
               in
               all
               merchandizes
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Such
               therefore
               as
               have
               critically
               brooded
               upon
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               hatch
               a
               temporary
               and
               humane
               death
               only
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               telling
               us
               of
               an
               ayry
               vertue
               or
               efficacy
               thereof
               meerly
               imaginary
               ;
               for
               they
               know
               not
               how
               any
               reality
               thereof
               should
               reach
               unto
               us
               through
               ages
               past
               ;
               for
               say
               they
               ,
               his
               death
               was
               so
               long
               ago
               ,
               and
               but
               of
               part
               of
               three
               days
               and
               three
               nights
               continuation
               ,
               for
               whole
               ones
               they
               cannot
               make
               them
               all
               :
               and
               it
               was
               only
               the
               humane
               nature
               that
               dyed
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               a
               separation
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               neither
               separated
               from
               God.
               By
               which
               doctrine
               it
               follows
               ,
               that
               mans
               resurrection
               and
               life
               is
               only
               a
               rejoycing
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               without
               any
               unity
               or
               conjunction
               with
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               overthrow
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             
               For
               there
               is
               as
               reall
               a
               departure
               from
               God
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               whose
               state
               and
               condition
               consists
               of
               God
               and
               man
               (
               otherwise
               
               no
               eternall
               wrath
               )
               as
               there
               is
               a
               coming
               to
               God
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Saint
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               whose
               state
               and
               condition
               consists
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               otherwise
               there
               were
               no
               eternall
               mercy
               and
               favour
               ;
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               world
               therefore
               teaching
               a
               monarchicall
               Christ
               ,
               and
               a
               kingdome
               bounded
               by
               time
               (
               at
               least
               in
               point
               of
               time
               past
               )
               it
               is
               of
               proper
               use
               to
               whet
               and
               sharpen
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               hunt
               and
               seek
               after
               a
               State
               and
               Kingdome
               of
               that
               nature
               and
               constitution
               which
               man
               exerciseth
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               These
               men
               have
               tyed
               all
               sin
               originally
               to
               one
               man
               in
               the
               fall
               (
               as
               they
               by
               tradition
               call
               it
               )
               but
               yet
               know
               not
               how
               ,
               nor
               by
               whom
               the
               entrance
               of
               sin
               came
               :
               But
               carry
               us
               to
               imaginary
               Angels
               sutable
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               neither
               know
               they
               the
               way
               of
               the
               derivation
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               so
               great
               concernment
               .
            
             
               Even
               so
               they
               having
               tyed
               all
               righteousness
               unto
               one
               particular
               and
               individuall
               man
               in
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               compassed
               and
               surrounded
               by
               time
               ,
               but
               are
               ignorant
               of
               the
               way
               and
               manner
               of
               the
               derivation
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               whole
               Christ
               derived
               ,
               or
               else
               salvation
               is
               imperfect
               and
               maymed
               :
               But
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               (
               or
               as
               some
               mince
               it
               )
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               without
               the
               body
               compleat
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               part
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               divided
               (
               as
               by
               this
               way
               of
               derivation
               he
               is
               )
               is
               as
               sound
               a
               doctrine
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               
                 Paul
              
               was
               crucified
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               this
               point
               therefore
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               God
               in
               ordering
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               wicked
               truly
               known
               and
               rightly
               judged
               of
               ,
               is
               of
               no
               more
               disquiet
               ,
               grief
               ,
               or
               vexation
               unto
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               work
               of
               God
               in
               our
               salvation
               is
               ;
               no
               ,
               though
               our
               brother
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               be
               so
               given
               up
               unto
               death
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               never
               to
               live
               in
               them
               any
               more
               ,
               for
               
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 ransome
                 ,
                 the
                 justice
                 and
                 equity
                 of
                 the
                 purchase
                 payd
                 for
                 the
                 eternall
                 release
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ;
              
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               God
               holds
               firm
               in
               all
               respects
               ,
               wherein
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               or
               subtilty
               of
               Satan
               can
               put
               forth
               it selfe
               ;
               that
               as
               there
               is
               compleat
               salvation
               free
               without
               money
               ,
               or
               money-worth
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               conquest
               by
               force
               and
               strength
               ,
               so
               also
               in
               point
               of
               strictnesse
               of
               justice
               ,
               in
               giving
               a
               valuable
               and
               considerable
               price
               in
               way
               of
               purchase
               .
            
             
               The
               spirit
               then
               of
               grief
               ,
               vexation
               and
               anguish
               ,
               cleaves
               unto
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               proper
               portion
               of
               the
               brother-hood
               considered
               in
               
                 Edom
                 ,
              
               
               and
               not
               in
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               found
               in
               Mount
               
                 Seir
                 ,
              
               or
               as
               the
               word
               signifies
               ,
               the
               mount
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               
                 Horeb
                 ,
              
               the
               mount
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               argument
               against
               grief
               and
               vexation
               at
               this
               brotherhood
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Lest
                 ye
                 be
                 condemned
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               fretting
               ,
               grieving
               ,
               and
               vexation
               at
               the
               wonderfull
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               properly
               is
               the
               practice
               of
               that
               Fornicator
               ,
               and
               prophane
               person
               
                 Esau
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               hath
               so
               lustfully
               and
               prophanely
               parted
               with
               the
               birth-right
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               corrupt
               and
               carnall
               desires
               ,
               bred
               and
               begotten
               in
               hunting
               after
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               pursue
               that
               
                 hinde
                 of
                 the
                 morning
              
               (
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               calls
               Christ
               )
               to
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               flesh
               and
               of
               God
               cannot
               subsist
               and
               stand
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               
                 (
                 Lest
                 )
              
               in
               this
               phrase
               is
               not
               used
               as
               a
               supposition
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               certain
               affirmation
               ,
               as
               where
               one
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 lest
                 Hezekiah
                 deceive
                 you
                 :
              
               Another
               expounds
               it
               ,
               
                 Hezekiah
                 doth
                 deceive
                 you
                 .
              
               So
               also
               where
               one
               Evangelist
               reports
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 the
                 people
                 faint
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 :
              
               Another
               repeating
               it
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 people
                 will
                 faint
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               So
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               
                 lest
                 ye
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
              
               is
               ,
               yee
               are
               under
               condemnation
               whosoever
               so
               doth
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               the
               condemning
               spirit
               that
               frets
               and
               grieves
               at
               the
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               ever
               found
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               can
               never
               endure
               that
               way
               and
               manner
               of
               the
               translation
               of
               the
               right
               of
               inheritance
               from
               him
               which
               is
               born
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               unto
               him
               which
               is
               born
               after
               the
               spirit
               :
               but
               vowes
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               which
               ever
               puts
               an
               end
               unto
               mourning
               for
               the
               death
               of
               the
               father
               also
               :
               now
               to
               be
               condemned
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               pronounced
               and
               held
               guilty
               ,
               as
               to
               justifie
               is
               to
               acquit
               and
               make
               righteous
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               opposeth
               them
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 God
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 justifies
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 shall
                 condemn
                 ?
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               God
               that
               acquits
               and
               makes
               righteous
               ,
               who
               then
               can
               make
               guilty
               and
               sinfull
               ?
            
             
               To
               be
               grieved
               and
               vexed
               then
               at
               the
               wickedness
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               under
               guilt
               and
               condemnation
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               men
               cannot
               justifie
               and
               give
               excellency
               unto
               that
               work
               of
               Gods
               justice
               in
               his
               execution
               of
               wrath
               on
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               therein
               through
               that
               ransome
               given
               to
               rescue
               out
               of
               that
               condition
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               can
               be
               glad
               of
               that
               exercise
               of
               mercy
               in
               that
               inheritance
               and
               possession
               which
               he
               is
               put
               into
               ,
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               our
               
               salvation
               consists
               in
               the
               one
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               is
               alike
               glorious
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               approved
               of
               in
               them
               both
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               and
               manner
               of
               Gods
               operations
               found
               ,
               and
               conversant
               in
               the
               one
               and
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               both
               compleat
               salvation
               is
               made
               manifest
               .
            
             
               Nor
               is
               it
               the
               proper
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               simply
               considered
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               makes
               wretched
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               hath
               respect
               to
               the
               state
               of
               the
               just
               ,
               for
               with
               respect
               to
               both
               is
               condemnation
               compleated
               .
            
             
               Note
               here
               then
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               cannot
               be
               freely
               willing
               that
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               of
               God
               should
               suffer
               losse
               in
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               all
               its
               proper
               life
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               and
               operation
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               that
               whereby
               the
               men
               of
               God
               live
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               act
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               That
               man
               can
               never
               give
               consent
               ,
               that
               that
               wicked
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               which
               by
               nature
               is
               proper
               to
               all
               flesh
               ,
               should
               ever
               be
               made
               in
               the
               excellencies
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               furnished
               with
               the
               strength
               and
               operations
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               men
               have
               carved
               out
               unto
               themselves
               a
               better
               thing
               then
               
                 Ish
                 ,
              
               the
               man
               of
               strength
               ,
               vigour
               ,
               and
               courage
               ;
               and
               a
               worse
               then
               
                 Enosh
                 ,
              
               the
               man
               of
               basenesse
               and
               sorrows
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               teach
               a
               better
               estate
               and
               condition
               then
               that
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               in
               God
               himselfe
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               make
               Christ
               not
               to
               be
               very
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               destroy
               Christ
               unto
               themselves
               ;
               and
               they
               set
               up
               a
               worse
               thing
               then
               Antichrist
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               the
               form
               ,
               the
               faith
               of
               Devils
               in
               themselves
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               believe
               tremblingly
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               one
               God
               :
               but
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               of
               twaine
               he
               is
               made
               one
               new
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               wisdome
               and
               confidence
               they
               attaine
               not
               .
            
             
               So
               they
               conclude
               a
               God-head
               out
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               is
               out
               of
               Christ
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               is
               properly
               the
               tormentor
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               they
               conclude
               a
               Devill
               out
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               hath
               not
               the
               wisdome
               and
               corrupt
               will
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               none
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               whom
               they
               account
               not
               only
               
                 as
                 one
                 having
                 a
                 Devill
                 ,
              
               but
               as
               
                 Belzebub
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               no
               more
               then
               to
               preach
               Christ
               for
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               taken
               as
               men
               fit
               to
               make
               Preachers
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               correct
               all
               errours
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               in
               Councels
               and
               Synods
               ,
               even
               so
               it
               is
               
               now
               ;
               but
               herein
               lies
               a
               great
               point
               of
               the
               deceipt
               and
               snare
               wherein
               the
               world
               catcheth
               it self
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               are
               the
               men
               that
               groane
               ,
               grumble
               ,
               and
               grieve
               at
               the
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               in
               just
               and
               unjust
               ,
               for
               they
               can
               neither
               endure
               the
               work
               of
               God
               according
               to
               the
               excellency
               and
               top
               of
               perfection
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Christ
               ;
               nor
               yet
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               is
               in
               that
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
               Antichrist
               ,
               
                 who
                 goeth
                 about
                 as
                 a
                 roaring
                 Lyon
                 seeking
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 devoure
                 :
              
               but
               they
               cannot
               abide
               to
               heare
               that
               he
               that
               is
               men
               
                 is
                 that
                 man
                 slayer
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               grieve
               that
               
                 Cain
              
               should
               have
               his
               proper
               due
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               ever
               the
               Gospel
               appears
               in
               the
               truth
               and
               reality
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 they
                 hold
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 torment
                 them
                 before
                 its
                 time
                 .
              
               For
               either
               it
               vilifies
               that
               which
               they
               exalt
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               exalts
               that
               which
               they
               so
               vilifie
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               is
               never
               seasonable
               to
               them
               neither
               for
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               And
               such
               as
               hold
               a
               state
               and
               condition
               between
               the
               sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               (
               which
               is
               a
               reall
               condition
               proper
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               )
               they
               have
               it
               from
               the
               same
               principles
               from
               which
               the
               place
               of
               Purgatory
               doth
               spring
               ,
               which
               the
               same
               men
               seem
               so
               zealously
               to
               condemn
               and
               approve
               ,
               as
               Doctors
               of
               that
               kingdom
               which
               cannot
               stand
               ,
               being
               divided
               in
               it self
               ,
               but
               is
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               sall
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               resurrection
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               for
               the
               argument
               drawn
               from
               the
               danger
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 ye
                 be
                 condemned
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               follows
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               readinesse
               for
               execution
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               way
               of
               wonder
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Judge
                 standeth
                 before
                 the
                 doore
                 .
              
            
             
               Behold
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               admire
               and
               wonder
               at
               the
               appearing
               of
               this
               signe
               also
               ,
               namely
               that
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               that
               renders
               to
               every
               one
               according
               to
               his
               work
               ,
               hath
               no
               other
               door
               to
               come
               in
               at
               ,
               no
               other
               way
               of
               entrance
               ,
               whereby
               to
               passe
               sentence
               of
               absolution
               or
               condemnation
               ;
               no
               way
               to
               quit
               the
               just
               ,
               or
               condemn
               the
               wicked
               ;
               no
               way
               to
               exercise
               mercy
               or
               severity
               ,
               but
               only
               through
               this
               two-fold
               estate
               and
               condition
               of
               man-kind
               ,
               namely
               the
               crucifiers
               of
               Christ
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               crucifiers
               of
               Christ
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               he
               that
               finds
               a
               condition
               ,
               way
               or
               act
               ,
               wherein
               God
               is
               only
               as
               a
               bare
               spectator
               or
               else
               exerciseth
               some-what
               besides
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               either
               of
               mercy
               or
               wrath
               ,
               among
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               let
               such
               conclude
               of
               another
               estate
               in
               man-kind
               besides
               these
               twayn
               .
            
             
             
               But
               let
               such
               know
               that
               they
               are
               not
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 friend
                 of
                 God
                 ;
              
               for
               he
               acknowledged
               freely
               the
               
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 Judg
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
              
               in
               that
               destruction
               of
               
                 Sodome
                 ,
              
               and
               deliverance
               of
               just
               
                 Lot
                 ,
              
               which
               these
               men
               deny
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               another
               way
               of
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               whereinto
               the
               Lord
               enters
               not
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               no
               way
               of
               entrance
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               administrations
               among
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               only
               at
               this
               two
               fold
               door
               ,
               either
               of
               mercy
               or
               wrath
               .
            
             
               Let
               such
               look
               to
               this
               point
               who
               makes
               a
               good
               and
               commendable
               way
               of
               administration
               in
               meer
               civill
               affayrs
               ,
               wherein
               the
               grace
               and
               favour
               of
               God
               is
               not
               properly
               exercised
               in
               that
               way
               of
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               is
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               in
               exercise
               as
               in
               that
               way
               of
               Antichrist
               :
               But
               such
               will
               find
               that
               he
               who
               is
               not
               of
               the
               faith
               and
               works
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
              
               hee
               is
               of
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               hath
               not
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
                 And
                 whosoever
                 hath
                 noth
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 father
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 whose
                 workes
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 .
              
               For
               this
               two-fold
               door
               is
               the
               only
               way
               of
               entrance
               in
               all
               the
               wayes
               of
               administration
               belonging
               to
               him
               who
               is
               that
               righteous
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               he
               is
               sayd
               
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
              
               or
               as
               the
               word
               may
               be
               read
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
                 doore
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               hath
               setled
               and
               confirmed
               himself
               to
               be
               Judg
               of
               all
               ,
               with
               this
               way
               of
               entrance
               ,
               for
               administration
               ;
               for
               the
               word
               
                 stand
                 ,
              
               in
               this
               place
               signifies
               to
               minister
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               Priests
               and
               Levites
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 Judah
                 rejoyced
                 that
                 they
                 stood
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               So
               the
               Prophets
               are
               sayd
               
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               when
               they
               Minister
               with
               power
               and
               authority
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               word
               translated
               
                 (
                 Before
                 )
              
               may
               be
               read
               
                 with
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               allowance
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               where
               one
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 (
                 before
                 )
                 thee
                 as
                 my
                 fathers
                 were
                 :
              
               Another
               reports
               the
               same
               thus
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 (
                 with
                 )
                 thee
                 as
                 all
                 my
                 fathers
                 were
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               where
               it
               is
               translated
               to
               be
               the
               speech
               of
               the
               King
               to
               
                 Haman
                 ,
              
               he
               will
               force
               the
               Queen
               
                 (
                 before
                 )
              
               me
               in
               the
               room
               .
               Another
               translates
               ,
               he
               will
               force
               the
               Queen
               
                 (
                 with
                 )
              
               me
               in
               the
               room
               ,
               and
               many
               the
               like
               ;
               for
               the
               Hebrew
               words
               ,
               
                 ethpenei
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 liphenei
                 ,
              
               are
               both
               one
               of
               the
               same
               signification
               ,
               and
               put
               one
               for
               another
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
             
               To
               conclude
               this
               poynt
               ,
               the
               wonderfull
               and
               miraculous
               power
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               being
               a
               
                 savour
                 of
                 life
                 unto
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 savour
                 of
                 death
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
              
               consists
               in
               this
               
                 two
                 leaved
                 gate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 phrase
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 is
                 :
              
               and
               here
               it
               is
               a
               door
               of
               a
               double
               or
               two-fold
               entrance
               of
               one
               eternal
               act
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               mercy
               and
               justice
               :
               For
               behold
               ,
               the
               Judg
               hath
               no
               other
               entrance
               ,
               but
               with
               respect
               of
               opening
               this
               two-fold
               work
               of
               the
               mystery
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               ;
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               all
               the
               workes
               which
               have
               been
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               exercised
               and
               done
               among
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               truth
               whereof
               is
               ever
               repined
               at
               by
               such
               as
               are
               under
               the
               power
               of
               condemnation
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               separates
               the
               Saints
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               next
               words
               are
               brought
               in
               as
               holding
               a
               consimilitude
               among
               themselves
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             10.
             
             Take
             my
             brethren
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             an
             example
             of
             suffering
             affliction
             ,
             and
             of
             patience
             .
          
           
             
               In
               which
               words
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               reiteration
               ,
               with
               an
               addition
               of
               the
               terme
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 My
                 brethren
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Adoration
               ,
               leading
               them
               to
               the
               Prophets
               for
               a
               pattern
               ,
               who
               are
               described
               unto
               us
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               their
               speaking
               of
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               their
               suffering
               affliction
               and
               patience
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             HE
             gives
             the
             terme
             
               brethren
            
             here
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             but
             in
             another
             respect
             ,
             for
             he
             excludes
             that
             brotherhood
             ,
             as
             having
             respect
             to
             that
             of
             
               Esau
               ,
            
             therefore
             he
             speaks
             unto
             them
             conjunctively
             ,
             and
             assumptively
             ,
             
               my
               brethren
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             phrase
             of
             Scripture
             that
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             minded
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             what
             it
             is
             that
             God
             intends
             in
             that
             place
             by
             using
             such
             a
             phrase
             ,
             so
             accompanied
             with
             its
             coherence
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             may
             take
             Antichrist
             for
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Christ
             for
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             for
             the
             true
             God.
             
          
           
           
             For
             sometimes
             the
             word
             Gods
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             intends
             Idols
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             
               there
               are
               Gods
               many
               ,
               and
               Lords
               many
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Idols
             cut
             out
             unto
             places
             ,
             and
             offices
             in
             the
             world
             created
             and
             set
             up
             by
             men
             ,
             but
             unto
             us
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God.
               
            
          
           
             And
             sometimes
             the
             plural
             Gods
             ,
             
               Elohim
            
             signifies
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             and
             maker
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               God
               created
               the
               heavens
               and
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             sometimes
             the
             same
             word
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             holy
             and
             godly
             Judges
             in
             Israel
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             servant
             after
             his
             seven
             years
             service
             would
             not
             depart
             from
             his
             master
             ,
             
               he
               was
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
            
             the
             word
             is
             
               Elohim
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             eare
             bored
             through
             to
             serve
             him
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             So
             also
             the
             Scriptures
             makes
             report
             of
             false
             Christs
             in
             the
             plural
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             annoynted
             is
             given
             in
             the
             plurall
             phrase
             also
             ,
             where
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             ,
             
               Touch
               not
               my
               Christs
               ,
               and
               do
               my
               Prophets
               no
               harme
               ;
            
             and
             so
             Antichrist
             ,
             stiles
             himselfe
             Christ
             in
             the
             singular
             phrase
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             true
             Christ
             is
             so
             expressed
             ,
             as
             the
             Evangelist
             reports
             ,
             
               many
               shall
               come
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               Christ
               ,
               and
               shall
               deceive
               many
               ;
            
             there
             is
             joy
             in
             the
             stony
             ground
             where
             the
             corne
             withereth
             ,
             and
             never
             comes
             to
             good
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             that
             harvest
             which
             is
             ripened
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             
               they
               return
               with
               joy
               ,
               bringing
               their
               sheaves
               with
               them
               :
            
             there
             is
             
               a
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               which
               enters
               not
               into
               the
               kingdome
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             
               who
               is
               the
               Lord
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             the
             very
             kingdome
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             inlet
             thereinto
             also
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             there
             is
             
               a
               faith
               of
               Devils
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               faith
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             ,
             
               Thou
               beleives
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               thou
               dost
               well
               ,
               the
               Devil
               also
               beleives
               and
               trembles
               .
            
          
           
             The
             phrase
             of
             Scripture
             therefore
             without
             the
             scope
             and
             intent
             thereof
             ,
             is
             the
             common
             deceipt
             of
             all
             the
             world
             where
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             read
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             have
             the
             substance
             thereof
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             no
             humane
             learning
             (
             which
             is
             but
             the
             
               Dilucidation
               ,
            
             or
             
               Lucifer
            
             of
             those
             principles
             )
             can
             possibly
             give
             light
             to
             lead
             to
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             The
             mis-apprehending
             of
             this
             point
             running
             away
             with
             the
             phrase
             ,
             as
             men
             by
             their
             Concordance
             
             heap
             up
             phrases
             of
             Scripture
             to
             confirm
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             whereas
             every
             one
             is
             of
             severall
             interpretation
             ,
             never
             minding
             the
             intent
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             sound
             of
             words
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             principalities
             ,
             powers
             ,
             the
             rulers
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             wickednesse
             (
             or
             wicked
             spirits
             as
             the
             word
             is
             )
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             elevated
             ,
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             judged
             of
             such
             necessity
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             from
             hence
             ariseth
             the
             unction
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             being
             set
             in
             that
             office
             and
             roome
             of
             that
             
               King
               of
               Salem
               ,
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
            
             and
             from
             this
             is
             the
             Bishop
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             installed
             ,
             as
             bearing
             the
             office
             and
             place
             of
             that
             great
             
               Bishop
               and
               feeder
               of
               our
               soules
               :
            
             and
             out
             of
             this
             mistake
             ariseth
             all
             those
             offices
             and
             officers
             ,
             respectively
             ,
             standing
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             whereby
             the
             pure
             word
             of
             eternity
             ,
             comes
             to
             be
             prostrated
             and
             adulterated
             by
             bringing
             it
             into
             copulation
             with
             vanishing
             things
             ,
             which
             perish
             in
             the
             use
             .
          
           
             Submitting
             it
             unto
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             not
             
               the
               creature
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             laws
             and
             orders
             of
             men
             in
             the
             world
             standing
             upon
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             sound
             of
             word
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             sence
             ,
             in
             the
             history
             which
             alters
             in
             form
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             mystery
             that
             abides
             for
             ever
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             are
             built
             upon
             the
             sands
             ,
             as
             Christ
             reports
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             any
             people
             comes
             to
             see
             into
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             foundation
             which
             another
             people
             stand
             upon
             ,
             they
             encourage
             themselves
             ,
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             building
             of
             another
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             own
             more
             firme
             ,
             so
             that
             which
             the
             world
             takes
             to
             be
             the
             strength
             and
             safety
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             comes
             in
             few
             years
             to
             be
             the
             depopulating
             and
             ruine
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             as
             possible
             to
             give
             as
             good
             ground
             and
             argument
             for
             one
             way
             and
             order
             set
             up
             ,
             upon
             the
             sayd
             principles
             ,
             as
             for
             another
             ,
             as
             for
             water
             in
             baptisme
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             ripe
             years
             ,
             as
             wine
             in
             the
             supper
             ,
             and
             infants
             counted
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Church
             debarred
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             cutting
             off
             the
             fore-skin
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             either
             of
             them
             both
             :
             and
             upon
             this
             ground
             comes
             in
             that
             continued
             work
             ,
             and
             great
             imployment
             of
             reformation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             be
             accomplished
             by
             the
             change
             of
             titles
             of
             officers
             ,
             and
             formes
             of
             institutions
             ;
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             placed
             upon
             the
             same
             foundation
             ,
             namely
             the
             bare
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             :
             but
             the
             
             best
             perfection
             it
             will
             be
             brought
             unto
             ,
             is
             to
             persecute
             
               Joseph
            
             for
             interpretting
             the
             dream
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             point
             of
             the
             letter
             or
             phrase
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             intent
             and
             scope
             thereof
             ,
             consists
             that
             threefold
             temptation
             brought
             in
             by
             Satan
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             his
             effectuall
             answer
             thereunto
             ;
             in
             the
             one
             stands
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             the
             wisdome
             and
             minde
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             hence
             he
             brings
             in
             the
             direction
             leading
             us
             to
             the
             Prophets
             as
             to
             a
             pattern
             how
             to
             come
             to
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             minde
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             true
             interpreters
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             for
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               Nabi
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Greek
             
               Prophetes
               ,
            
             signifies
             
               speaking
               ,
               interpretting
               ,
               and
               uttering
               words
               and
               Oracles
               that
               come
               immediately
               from
               God.
               
            
          
           
             So
             that
             we
             have
             no
             true
             example
             ,
             copy
             ,
             extract
             ,
             draught
             ,
             or
             pattern
             of
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             order
             and
             composure
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             having
             recourse
             to
             the
             true
             interpretation
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               And
               there
               is
               no
               true
               Prophesie
               of
               any
               private
               interpretation
               ,
               but
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               speak
               as
               they
               are
               moved
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             true
             interpretation
             given
             of
             any
             part
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             bounded
             to
             any
             particular
             time
             ,
             or
             age
             ,
             or
             confined
             to
             any
             particular
             time
             ,
             or
             age
             ,
             or
             confined
             to
             one
             particular
             person
             alone
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             remains
             the
             same
             in
             its
             motion
             ,
             so
             doth
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             its
             expression
             and
             creating
             virtue
             accompanying
             the
             same
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             too
             sublime
             to
             be
             congealed
             into
             inke
             ,
             too
             secret
             and
             hidden
             to
             be
             printed
             upon
             paper
             ,
             too
             precious
             to
             be
             piled
             up
             in
             Libraries
             ,
             and
             of
             too
             prince-like
             a
             spirit
             to
             enter
             into
             contract
             with
             ,
             or
             be
             subservant
             unto
             any
             school
             of
             humane
             learning
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Sonne
             onely
             ,
             that
             knows
             the
             minde
             of
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             he
             and
             not
             another
             ,
             that
             must
             reveale
             it
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             ever
             we
             receive
             
               that
               fiery
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             we
             must
             
               ascend
               into
               the
               mount
               of
               God
               ,
            
             namely
             into
             the
             height
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             him
             
               who
               sits
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
            
             being
             that
             whereby
             he
             manifests
             his
             wisdome
             and
             skill
             ,
             power
             and
             glory
             (
             even
             as
             a
             man
             manifests
             his
             art
             and
             skill
             by
             his
             right
             hand
             )
             which
             no
             art
             ,
             power
             ,
             nor
             policy
             of
             man
             can
             ever
             reach
             or
             attaine
             unto
             .
          
           
           
             This
             pattern
             is
             set
             before
             us
             in
             the
             Prophets
             onely
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             one
             
               great
               Prophet
            
             in
             the
             interpretation
             and
             unfolding
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             originall
             language
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             declaring
             how
             the
             things
             of
             God
             are
             transformed
             through
             the
             carnall
             conceptions
             of
             men
             ,
             into
             the
             principles
             and
             rudiments
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             in
             them
             become
             a
             profane
             
               Grecian
               ,
            
             which
             makes
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             so
             complaine
             ,
             that
             
               his
               vissage
               is
               marred
               more
               then
               any
               man
               ,
               and
               his
               forme
               more
               then
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             a
             language
             will
             speak
             in
             
               Cain
            
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             ,
             when
             inke
             and
             paper
             shall
             vanish
             as
             smoke
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             a
             skil
             to
             translate
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             into
             the
             principles
             and
             excellencies
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             being
             thereby
             become
             that
             holy
             Hebrew
             ,
             of
             
               Heber
               ,
            
             yea
             the
             seed
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             speak
             according
             to
             that
             voyce
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             sprinkling
             which
             hath
             in
             it
             power
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             destroying
             Angell
             for
             ever
             ;
             if
             these
             were
             as
             truly
             translated
             or
             interpretted
             in
             the
             world
             as
             the
             letters
             and
             sillables
             of
             the
             Bible
             are
             into
             our
             native
             tongue
             ,
             wee
             should
             see
             more
             eminent
             and
             excellent
             Schollars
             appeare
             then
             now
             we
             do
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             here
             the
             Prophets
             are
             described
             to
             be
             such
             
               as
               speak
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             authority
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             not
             onely
             speech
             ,
             but
             action
             also
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             signes
             and
             wonders
             ,
             and
             mighty
             works
             which
             accompany
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             the
             confirmation
             of
             it
             ,
             testifying
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             accompanying
             the
             word
             ,
             making
             it
             good
             by
             act
             and
             deed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             expressions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             never
             truly
             uttered
             without
             the
             appearance
             of
             a
             signe
             and
             wonder
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             work
             no
             lesse
             then
             such
             as
             holds
             proportion
             with
             God
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             know
             a
             wonder
             is
             a
             monster
             in
             nature
             ,
             such
             as
             no
             nature
             in
             its
             proper
             instinct
             brings
             forth
             ,
             it
             goes
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             ,
             abilities
             ,
             and
             precincts
             of
             any
             naturall
             confines
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             without
             such
             works
             ,
             signes
             ,
             or
             wonders
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             is
             never
             truly
             preached
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             should
             ,
             Christs
             promise
             would
             faile
             ,
             but
             
               heaven
               and
               earth
               shall
               faile
               ,
               before
               that
               one
               jot
               or
               tittle
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               come
               to
               corruption
               .
            
          
           
           
             So
             that
             there
             is
             no
             speech
             or
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             in
             its
             expression
             it
             frames
             ,
             constitutes
             ,
             and
             brings
             forth
             ,
             a
             work
             of
             such
             nature
             as
             no
             simple
             nature
             whatsoever
             can
             bring
             forth
             ,
             therefore
             a
             wonder
             and
             a
             signe
             ,
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             yea
             truly
             miraculous
             ,
             for
             no
             nature
             can
             reach
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             the
             utmost
             extent
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             operation
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             above
             and
             goes
             beyond
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             having
             the
             power
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             Creator
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             attainable
             by
             any
             ,
             or
             by
             all
             creatures
             .
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             true
             also
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             work
             ,
             or
             operation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             the
             divine
             nature
             simply
             and
             abstractively
             considered
             can
             be
             sayd
             to
             be
             in
             any
             capacity
             or
             possibility
             to
             attaine
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             the
             possibility
             of
             God
             to
             do
             all
             things
             stands
             in
             his
             making
             himself
             to
             be
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             unattaniable
             in
             the
             nature
             divine
             simply
             and
             singly
             considered
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             without
             man
             considered
             in
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             there
             is
             a
             Christ
             without
             mans
             nature
             who
             is
             the
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             Christ
             is
             not
             without
             mans
             nature
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             any
             work
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             divine
             nature
             cannot
             of
             it selfe
             simply
             and
             solely
             considered
             ,
             dye
             ,
             nor
             ascend
             ,
             neither
             descend
             ,
             being
             incomprehensible
             .
          
           
             No
             more
             can
             the
             humane
             nature
             considered
             simply
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             have
             in
             it
             eternal
             life
             ,
             comprehend
             all
             things
             ,
             or
             be
             omnipotent
             but
             in
             that
             unity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             act
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             that
             one
             Christ
             ,
             nothing
             in
             him
             therefore
             whatsoever
             ;
             but
             being
             set
             forth
             and
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             there
             appear
             a
             wonder
             ,
             a
             miracle
             is
             wrought
             ,
             a
             signe
             set
             up
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             such
             as
             no
             nature
             simply
             considered
             can
             attaine
             unto
             ,
             or
             bring
             forth
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             true
             word
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             or
             of
             interpretation
             be
             spoken
             ,
             this
             true
             and
             miraculous
             work
             must
             enevitably
             appear
             ,
             transcending
             all
             nature
             in
             the
             utmost
             capacity
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             that
             saying
             holds
             firme
             ,
             that
             
               we
               have
               a
               Meditor
               made
               higher
               then
               the
               heavens
               ,
            
             a
             work
             and
             wonder
             above
             all
             nature
             simply
             and
             solely
             considered
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               Christ
               is
               that
               new
               creature
               ,
               yea
               the
               beginning
               or
               head
               of
               the
               creation
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               one
               in
               
               the
               work
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               making
               ,
               but
               as
               one
               made
               in
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             the
             Prophets
             are
             invested
             with
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             speak
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             word
             ,
             but
             in
             work
             also
             ,
             a
             signe
             and
             wonder
             accompanying
             the
             word
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             most
             noble
             ,
             and
             God-like
             ,
             
               to
               the
               cutting
               off
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Princes
               ,
               becoming
               terrible
               to
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Whence
             he
             brings
             in
             the
             second
             description
             of
             a
             true
             Prophet
             as
             the
             means
             whereby
             this
             power
             and
             authority
             is
             attained
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             through
             suffering
             
               affliction
               ,
               and
               long
               patience
               .
            
          
           
             By
             suffering
             affliction
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             a
             being
             cut
             off
             from
             being
             supported
             by
             any
             earthly
             power
             ,
             carnall
             policy
             ,
             or
             any
             temporall
             glory
             whatsoever
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             friends
             or
             alies
             ,
             or
             any
             earthly
             relations
             which
             fade
             and
             vanish
             away
             ,
             which
             human
             spirits
             seek
             unto
             ,
             and
             rely
             upon
             ,
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             For
             onely
             in
             the
             losse
             and
             laying
             aside
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             a
             true
             Prophet
             comes
             to
             be
             invested
             into
             the
             power
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             found
             all
             friendship
             ,
             all
             offices
             ,
             and
             all
             relations
             whatsoever
             not
             onely
             compleated
             ,
             but
             also
             eternized
             to
             abide
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             whose
             power
             and
             authority
             by
             this
             means
             they
             go
             forth
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             means
             it
             was
             that
             
               Moses
            
             became
             so
             great
             a
             deliverer
             ;
             for
             
               he
               refusing
               to
               be
               called
               the
               Son
               of
               Pharaohs
               daughter
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               suffer
               adversity
               with
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             such
             kinde
             of
             glory
             as
             
               Pharaohs
            
             Court
             afforded
             ,
             became
             an
             effectuall
             instrument
             to
             manifest
             that
             power
             and
             glory
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             land
             of
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             in
             the
             deliverance
             of
             Gods
             chosen
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             take
             
               Eliah
            
             for
             an
             instance
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             his
             appearance
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             transfiguration
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             him
             complaining
             
               that
               he
               is
               left
               alone
               ,
            
             as
             cut
             off
             from
             all
             relations
             from
             carnall
             apostatized
             Israel
             ,
             
               and
               his
               life
               sought
               after
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               also
               ,
            
             by
             the
             policy
             and
             power
             of
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             of
             Israel
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             wicked
             
               Ahab
               .
            
          
           
             For
             a
             true
             Prophet
             
               is
               to
               endure
               hardnesse
               as
               a
               good
               souldier
               of
               Jesus
               
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             
               no
               man
               that
               warreth
               intangleth
               himselfe
               with
               the
               affaires
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               please
               him
               who
               hath
               chosen
               him
               to
               be
               a
               souldier
               ;
            
             For
             no
             superiority
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             or
             advance
             ,
             no
             place
             of
             office
             or
             atendance
             ,
             no
             conjunction
             or
             relation
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             must
             suffer
             wrack
             and
             ruine
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             prosecution
             of
             the
             authority
             and
             spirit
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             name
             of
             God
             is
             not
             called
             upon
             ,
             as
             Christ
             witnesseth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               For
               whosoever
               of
               you
               he
               be
               ,
               that
               forsakes
               not
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
            
          
           
             The
             bond
             of
             family
             with
             respect
             to
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             must
             give
             way
             to
             this
             ;
             the
             bond
             of
             trade
             and
             imployment
             must
             give
             way
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             bond
             of
             office
             and
             place
             to
             uphold
             this
             tottering
             temporary
             order
             amongst
             men
             ,
             must
             give
             way
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             bond
             and
             tye
             to
             particular
             congregations
             of
             tittuler
             Pastor
             ,
             Teacher
             ;
             or
             in
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             hireling
             ministry
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             alike
             to
             family
             ,
             cares
             ,
             relations
             ,
             and
             employments
             to
             maintain
             a
             temporary
             credit
             and
             lively-hood
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             power
             and
             spirit
             of
             
               Eliah
            
             breaks
             them
             to
             peeces
             ;
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             breath
             ,
             it
             snaps
             them
             all
             like
             
               Sampsons
            
             bands
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             as
             flax
             when
             it
             smels
             the
             fire
             ,
             though
             the
             world
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             lock
             ,
             by
             its
             
               Dla's
               ,
            
             who
             hath
             bewitched
             them
             ,
             to
             stand
             ingaged
             unto
             it
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             expresse
             word
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             sayth
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               hate
               not
               his
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               and
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               brethren
               and
               sisters
               ,
               yea
               and
               his
               own
               life
               also
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
            
          
           
             When
             did
             we
             hear
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Prophets
             or
             Apostles
             tyed
             unto
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             congregation
             or
             family
             ,
             who
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             what
             earthly
             relation
             was
             any
             of
             them
             tyed
             unto
             :
             We
             read
             of
             
               Hosea
            
             marrying
             a
             wife
             of
             fornications
             for
             a
             sign
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             
               Peters
            
             wives
             mother
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             slender
             arguments
             to
             encourage
             men
             to
             sit
             downe
             and
             dwell
             by
             temporary
             relations
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             a
             sufficient
             fence
             and
             guard
             to
             put
             off
             all
             Gods
             calls
             and
             intimations
             ,
             to
             attend
             upon
             him
             in
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             if
             it
             make
             not
             for
             the
             support
             and
             supply
             of
             such
             engagements
             ;
             where
             is
             there
             a
             man
             that
             acknowledgeth
             a
             call
             from
             God
             ,
             if
             it
             make
             not
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             himselfe
             in
             temporary
             things
             at
             the
             least
             in
             his
             expectation
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             prove
             contrary
             ,
             hee
             takes
             it
             up
             as
             a
             fore
             burden
             ;
             what
             ever
             becomes
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             subservant
             
             to
             these
             things
             ;
             no
             marvail
             though
             the
             world
             be
             voyd
             of
             the
             joyfull
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             wee
             rejoyce
             in
             nothing
             but
             what
             (
             in
             effect
             )
             the
             bruit
             beasts
             seek
             after
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             
               But
               it
               will
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               how
               ever
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Christ
               himselfe
               went
               on
               in
               the
               neglect
               of
               all
               temporary
               relations
               ,
               yet
               how
               carefull
               were
               the
               Patriarchs
               in
               the
               preservation
               and
               mayntaining
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             To
             which
             we
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himseife
             teach
             in
             their
             practice
             ,
             how
             we
             ought
             to
             stand
             affected
             with
             these
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             demean
             our selves
             towards
             them
             in
             this
             our
             pilgrimage
             through
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             fathers
             of
             old
             teach
             us
             by
             their
             demeanor
             ,
             what
             care
             and
             respect
             we
             are
             to
             have
             in
             the
             conservation
             of
             such
             relations
             which
             are
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             abide
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             constituted
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             conversant
             in
             the
             family
             and
             house
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
               It
               will
               be
               sayd
               ,
               that
               men
               uniting
               themselves
               to
               particular
               congregations
               ,
               as
               Pastor
               ,
               Teacher
               ,
               Elders
               ,
               Deacons
               ,
               and
               Members
               ,
               is
               of
               divine
               institution
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               mayntained
               and
               contended
               for
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               those
               seven
               Churches
               ,
               with
               their
               7.
               
               Angels
               ,
               or
               Messengers
               particularly
               described
               and
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               Revelations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             To
             which
             we
             answer
             ;
             that
             such
             as
             the
             salvation
             and
             faith
             is
             which
             we
             contend
             for
             ,
             and
             maintain
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             we
             contend
             for
             
               the
               common
               salvation
               and
               faith
               once
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               ;
            
             and
             so
             we
             do
             for
             a
             universall
             
               Church
               and
               congregation
               of
               the
               first-born
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               enrolled
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             once
             and
             for
             ever
             constituted
             ;
             &
             that
             doctrine
             and
             prayer
             which
             is
             of
             lesse
             comprehension
             ,
             that
             it
             reacheth
             not
             universally
             to
             involve
             the
             compleat
             mysticall
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               it
               is
               a
               private
               spirit
               ,
            
             and
             not
             consonant
             to
             the
             doctrine
             and
             intercession
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             like
             respect
             to
             all
             the
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             times
             and
             ages
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             those
             particular
             Churches
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             represented
             unto
             us
             in
             those
             seven
             Churches
             in
             the
             
               Revelations
               ,
            
             which
             all
             vanish
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             heard
             of
             againe
             ,
             which
             only
             set
             forth
             unto
             us
             in
             their
             severall
             vertues
             ,
             and
             seven-fold
             fulness
             and
             perfection
             therein
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             that
             Church
             governed
             by
             him
             only
             
               that
               sits
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
            
             adorned
             with
             
               those
               4.
               lively
               weights
               ,
            
             and
             
               four
               and
               twenty
               Elders
               ,
            
             furnished
             with
             that
             Angelicall
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             
             Ministery
             ,
             set
             forth
             by
             seven
             Angels
             ,
             seven
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             seven
             Vialls
             ,
             inriched
             with
             all
             those
             excellencies
             ,
             declared
             throughout
             that
             whole
             booke
             ,
             and
             the
             perfection
             of
             this
             one
             only
             Church
             is
             signified
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             vertue
             of
             those
             seven
             ,
             as
             the
             excellency
             of
             one
             spirit
             of
             God
             is
             set
             forth
             unto
             us
             in
             that
             report
             
               of
               seven
               spirits
               of
               God
               being
               about
               the
               throne
               ,
            
             and
             this
             one
             Church
             is
             signified
             and
             set
             forth
             in
             that
             of
             
               Philadelphia
               ,
            
             which
             hath
             nothing
             but
             commendable
             things
             found
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             no
             reproof
             ,
             uncomelinesse
             ,
             or
             imperfection
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             those
             seven
             Churches
             teach
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             one
             Congregation
             or
             Synagogue
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             wherein
             is
             contained
             that
             seven-fold
             wickednesse
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             in
             that
             
               Babylon
            
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             whoredoms
             ,
             and
             proper
             seate
             of
             wickednesse
             in
             the
             land
             of
             
               Shiner
               ,
            
             to
             which
             it
             is
             all
             conveyed
             and
             carryed
             in
             that
             
               Evah
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Prophet
             
               Zachariah
            
             speaks
             of
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             signified
             unto
             us
             in
             that
             one
             Church
             of
             
               Laodicea
               ,
            
             commended
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             condemned
             in
             all
             things
             according
             to
             just
             deserts
             ,
             having
             atracted
             all
             wickednesse
             from
             that
             Angelicall
             Ministry
             by
             turning
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             into
             a
             lye
             ,
             and
             this
             Church
             is
             ruled
             
               by
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               the
               beast
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ,
            
             in
             all
             those
             abominable
             practises
             and
             filthinesses
             set
             forth
             therein
             to
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Book
             .
          
           
             He
             therefore
             that
             sets
             himselfe
             as
             a
             Pastor
             over
             one
             particular
             people
             or
             congregation
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             without
             reproof
             ,
             nor
             doth
             his
             exercise
             in
             the
             word
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             comprehend
             all
             the
             flock
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             concerns
             the
             state
             of
             every
             Saint
             of
             God
             particularly
             ,
             that
             man
             will
             be
             found
             a
             feeder
             onely
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             harlots
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Dragon
             to
             devour
             the
             man-child
             with
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             when
             he
             appears
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             that
             good
             shepheard
             who
             gives
             himselfe
             for
             the
             flock
             ,
             not
             having
             that
             spirit
             of
             the
             Apostle
             
               that
               the
               care
               of
               all
               the
               Churches
               is
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             as
             all
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Spouse
             saith
             ,
             
               draw
               me
               ,
               we
               will
               run
               after
               thee
               ;
            
             A
             single
             eye
             hath
             respect
             to
             all
             Saints
             alike
             ,
             hath
             a
             like
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             a
             like
             precious
             unto
             him
             ;
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             never
             directed
             the
             virtue
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             or
             labour
             of
             his
             love
             to
             some
             of
             his
             chosen
             before
             others
             ,
             but
             men
             in
             these
             dayes
             have
             framed
             a
             pastorall
             charge
             to
             be
             a
             fat
             pasture
             for
             themselves
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             call
             of
             God
             speaks
             not
             therein
             .
          
           
           
             But
             a
             true
             Prophet
             is
             under
             the
             losse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             departure
             from
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             thereby
             is
             invested
             with
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             speaking
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             words
             of
             wonder
             ,
             and
             admiration
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             the
             Scribes
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             do
             not
             onely
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             dispossest
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             long
             
               patience
               ,
            
             or
             
               under-abiding
            
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             it
             alters
             not
             ,
             what
             change
             soever
             comes
             upon
             them
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             lesse
             jealous
             of
             that
             which
             the
             world
             counts
             prosperity
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             of
             that
             it
             calls
             adversity
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             watchfull
             under
             good
             reports
             as
             bad
             ,
             knowing
             a
             like
             snare
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             Not
             as
             such
             as
             seem
             to
             suffer
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             are
             zealous
             against
             the
             common
             practices
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             gotten
             some
             high
             place
             amongst
             men
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             come
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             greatest
             worldling
             ,
             and
             conversant
             with
             worldly
             affaires
             ,
             that
             can
             put
             forth
             it selfe
             to
             be
             a
             consociate
             ,
             or
             suffragator
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Note
             for
             conclusion
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             a
             true
             Prophet
             knows
             his
             liberty
             ,
             how
             
               that
               all
               things
               are
               lawfull
               ,
               but
               all
               things
               are
               not
               expedient
               ;
               all
               things
               are
               lawfull
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               not
               brought
               under
               the
               power
               and
               dominion
               of
               any
               thing
               ;
            
             he
             may
             marry
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             though
             he
             had
             no
             wife
             ,
             he
             may
             use
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             as
             though
             it
             were
             of
             no
             use
             unto
             him
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             he
             may
             buy
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             one
             that
             never
             intends
             to
             possesse
             ,
             for
             he
             makes
             no
             store
             or
             treasure
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             of
             a
             perishing
             nature
             ,
             no
             not
             of
             the
             worlds
             ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             ,
             being
             of
             such
             nature
             as
             are
             onely
             comprized
             within
             the
             narrow
             confines
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             extend
             nor
             draw
             them
             out
             beyond
             ,
             and
             therefore
             things
             that
             perish
             as
             bodily
             exercises
             which
             profit
             not
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             whatsoever
             a
             true
             Prophet
             makes
             use
             of
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             abides
             under
             suffering
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             disjointed
             from
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             that
             spirit
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             pursue
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             becoming
             a
             pilgrim
             and
             stranger
             ,
             to
             whatsoever
             the
             common
             spirit
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             account
             themselves
             at
             home
             in
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             contracted
             ,
             or
             affianced
             unto
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             then
             he
             shall
             be
             when
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             more
             to
             converse
             with
             these
             transitory
             things
             ,
             and
             affaires
             .
          
           
           
             Whereupon
             he
             brings
             in
             the
             next
             words
             in
             way
             of
             answer
             to
             a
             question
             ,
             might
             arise
             as
             thus
             ;
             If
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             suffer
             affliction
             under
             so
             long
             continued
             patience
             ,
             wherein
             then
             doth
             their
             rest
             and
             comfort
             consist
             ,
             the
             answer
             is
             ,
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             11.
             
             Behold
             ,
             we
             count
             them
             happy
             that
             indure
             .
             Ye
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             patience
             of
             
               Job
               ,
            
             and
             have
             seen
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             very
             pittifull
             and
             of
             tender
             mercy
             .
          
           
             
               In
               which
               words
               observe
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               esteem
               had
               of
               enduring
               and
               suffering
               :
               
                 Behold
                 we
                 count
                 them
                 hapy
                 that
                 endure
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               pattern
               thereof
               propounded
               ;
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 of
              
               Job
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               end
               God
               aimes
               at
               and
               attains
               therein
               :
               
                 And
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               ground
               &
               reason
               of
               the
               effecting
               and
               accomplishing
               thereof
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 very
                 pittifull
                 and
                 of
                 tender
                 mercy
                 .
              
            
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             for
             the
             esteem
             and
             account
             had
             of
             suffering
             ,
             it
             is
             brought
             in
             by
             way
             of
             admiration
             and
             wonder
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
            
             it
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             a
             miracle
             ,
             that
             all
             happinesse
             should
             consist
             in
             durance
             and
             suffering
             ;
             for
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             upon
             true
             account
             can
             sum
             up
             the
             blessed
             and
             hapy
             estate
             and
             condition
             in
             one
             continued
             act
             of
             suffering
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             world
             is
             so
             much
             afraid
             to
             undergo
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             suffer
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             exercise
             of
             spirit
             in
             its
             enjoyments
             ,
             wherein
             the
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             praise
             ,
             and
             proper
             prosperity
             of
             all
             flesh
             doth
             consist
             (
             naturally
             considered
             )
             which
             is
             the
             desire
             and
             support
             of
             all
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             losse
             whereof
             the
             Saints
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             that
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             which
             springs
             up
             and
             exerciseth
             its
             virtue
             and
             power
             in
             them
             ,
             wherein
             all
             true
             happinesse
             doth
             consist
             and
             exercise
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             Which
             all
             carnall
             men
             decline
             ,
             detest
             and
             abhor
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             
             never
             accept
             nor
             receive
             Christ
             upon
             his
             own
             terms
             and
             conditions
             ,
             but
             contrarily
             reject
             and
             cast
             him
             off
             preferring
             
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               which
               are
               but
               for
               a
               season
            
             before
             those
             riches
             and
             treasures
             stored
             up
             for
             ever
             in
             that
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             and
             miraculous
             ,
             that
             afflictions
             and
             sufferings
             which
             all
             men
             are
             so
             fearful
             of
             ,
             should
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             victory
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             tryumph
             of
             a
             Saviour
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             (
             being
             well
             acquainted
             with
             this
             point
             )
             
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               rejoyoe
               in
               any
               thing
               save
               in
               the
               crosse
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               the
               world
               is
               crucified
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               unto
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             all
             men
             cannot
             but
             have
             an
             honorable
             esteem
             and
             high
             account
             of
             an
             innocent
             suffering
             as
             having
             praise-worthinesse
             therein
             ,
             
               Behold
               wee
               count
               them
               happy
               that
               endure
               .
            
             Yea
             the
             integrity
             of
             the
             silver
             tryed
             in
             the
             fining
             pot
             ,
             and
             the
             soundnesse
             and
             solidity
             of
             the
             gold
             in
             the
             fornace
             ,
             are
             precious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             the
             suffering
             and
             the
             sufferer
             seem
             both
             to
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             will
             not
             seem
             to
             approve
             of
             the
             work
             ?
             
               Abrahams
            
             departure
             from
             his
             fathers
             house
             to
             go
             to
             a
             land
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             ,
             and
             his
             abode
             in
             the
             same
             land
             as
             a
             stranger
             and
             sojourner
             ,
             not
             enjoying
             a
             foots
             breadth
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             martyr
             
               Stephen
            
             reports
             ,
             is
             approved
             as
             an
             excellent
             thing
             by
             all
             now
             in
             our
             dayes
             :
             but
             would
             be
             counted
             great
             folly
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             present
             being
             in
             a
             Prince
             to
             for
             sake
             his
             royalties
             to
             undergo
             the
             crosse
             of
             Christ
             :
             So
             also
             his
             seed
             going
             down
             into
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             and
             suffering
             hard
             bondage
             under
             cruell
             task
             ▪
             masters
             ,
             with
             their
             tediousnesse
             and
             dangerous
             travel
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             enduring
             so
             many
             cruell
             assaults
             of
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             entrance
             into
             the
             promised
             land
             ,
             by
             those
             seven
             nations
             greater
             and
             stronger
             then
             they
             .
          
           
             The
             dispertions
             and
             persecutions
             of
             the
             Prophets
             &
             Apostles
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sufferings
             and
             death
             of
             Jesus
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             these
             being
             all
             taken
             onely
             as
             things
             past
             ,
             turned
             as
             into
             humane
             history
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             may
             be
             collected
             carnall
             experiments
             and
             policy
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             man
             that
             wil
             not
             lend
             an
             eare
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             approve
             them
             ?
             yea
             the
             very
             Scribes
             ,
             Pharises
             ,
             and
             hypocrits
             cannot
             but
             trumpet
             out
             the
             fame
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             this
             point
             of
             suffering
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               had
               lived
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               their
               
               fathers
               they
               would
               not
               have
               persecuted
               the
               Prophets
               as
               they
               did
               ,
            
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             do
             nothing
             else
             but
             build
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             by
             their
             erecting
             of
             temporary
             ordinances
             ,
             carnal
             governments
             ,
             humane
             institutions
             ,
             and
             appointments
             formed
             and
             framed
             from
             the
             pattern
             of
             the
             bare
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             keep
             buried
             ,
             the
             very
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Christ
             him self
             ,
             stifling
             thereby
             the
             very
             virtue
             and
             power
             of
             those
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             appointments
             of
             the
             of
             God
             among
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             those
             eternall
             extentions
             and
             operations
             thereof
             ,
             then
             the
             which
             ,
             a
             greater
             cruelty
             cannot
             be
             attempted
             or
             maintained
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             blood
             shed
             in
             all
             generations
             from
             
               Abel
            
             to
             
               Zacharias
               ,
            
             comes
             justly
             upon
             that
             present
             age
             &
             people
             who
             thus
             deal
             with
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             even
             so
             that
             compleat
             power
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             presence
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             innocent
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             appeared
             in
             any
             ,
             or
             all
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             ought
             (
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             truth
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             equity
             )
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             ,
             made
             manifest
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             in
             the
             present
             generation
             and
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             is
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             though
             the
             world
             know
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             will
             acknowledg
             him
             so
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             Note
             for
             conclusion
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             onely
             the
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             is
             an
             innocent
             suffering
             ;
             for
             they
             do
             not
             wrong
             unto
             ,
             use
             cruelty
             against
             ,
             or
             contradict
             any
             of
             the
             proper
             creatures
             ,
             or
             workmanship
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             For
             how
             soever
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             wisdome
             and
             subtilty
             of
             man
             ,
             be
             the
             proper
             instigator
             and
             stirrer
             up
             of
             all
             perscution
             and
             cruelty
             against
             Christ
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             that
             wisdome
             simply
             considered
             ,
             as
             a
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             hath
             through
             its
             own
             voluntary
             propensity
             ,
             sockt
             in
             ,
             and
             drunk
             up
             into
             it selfe
             the
             wisdome
             and
             word
             of
             God
             to
             the
             corrupting
             and
             falsifying
             thereof
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             thereby
             doth
             truly
             become
             Satanical
             ,
             which
             condition
             is
             no
             proper
             work
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Even
             as
             fraile
             man
             in
             that
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             become
             the
             potent
             and
             eternal
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             proper
             seed
             ,
             and
             off-spring
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             of
             Satan
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             kill
             
             and
             crucified
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             oppose
             in
             others
             ,
             where
             ,
             or
             in
             whomsoever
             it
             appears
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             proper
             creature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Saints
             onely
             are
             innocent
             sufferers
             ,
             that
             being
             all
             they
             suffer
             for
             .
          
           
             Even
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             wicked
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             simple
             creature
             which
             they
             oppose
             and
             persecute
             in
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             kill
             and
             crucifie
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             the
             spirit
             and
             wisedome
             of
             God
             which
             hath
             drunk
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             creature
             into
             it selfe
             ,
             through
             the
             nullifying
             of
             all
             humane
             excellencies
             and
             glory
             in
             which
             the
             wisdome
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             doth
             consist
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             this
             act
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             opposeth
             and
             persecutes
             ;
             the
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Saints
             therefore
             are
             onely
             innocent
             ,
             and
             miraculous
             ,
             for
             they
             go
             beyond
             the
             power
             of
             any
             nature
             considered
             onely
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             suffering
             of
             the
             Saints
             he
             works
             up
             into
             one
             ,
             as
             a
             pattern
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             second
             point
             .
          
           
             
               Ye
               have
               heard
               of
               the
               patience
               of
               
                 Job
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               sufferings
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               are
               here
               gathered
               togethe
               ,
               and
               composed
               in
               one
               ,
               namely
               in
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               wherein
               we
               see
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               propounding
               it selfe
               unto
               us
               either
               in
               the
               singular
               or
               plurall
               form
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               grace
               of
               suffering
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Saints
               are
               made
               exemplary
               ,
               for
               the
               sufferings
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               are
               here
               gathered
               up
               and
               centred
               in
               one
               particular
               ,
               namely
               in
               
                 Job
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               if
               the
               sufferings
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               have
               unity
               in
               one
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               all
               of
               like
               nature
               ,
               virtue
               and
               power
               in
               him
               ,
               then
               hath
               that
               one
               act
               of
               suffering
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               (
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               )
               alike
               respect
               unto
               every
               particular
               Saint
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               its
               plurality
               in
               them
               ,
               being
               of
               like
               nature
               ,
               virtue
               and
               efficacy
               wherever
               it
               appears
               ;
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               that
               great
               Prophet
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               is
               of
               one
               simple
               and
               eternall
               act
               ,
               and
               is
               as
               unpossible
               to
               carry
               a
               differing
               nature
               or
               virtue
               ,
               as
               for
               God
               to
               change
               in
               any
               of
               his
               exellencies
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 it
                 becomes
                 the
                 Captaine
                 of
                 our
                 salvation
                 in
                 bringing
                 many
                 sons
                 to
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 perfect
                 through
                 suffering
                 :
              
               so
               that
               there
               are
               many
               sons
               we
               see
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               is
               but
               one
               onely
               son-ship
               ,
               which
               onely
               son-ship
               
               every
               one
               hath
               who
               is
               not
               
                 a
                 bastard
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 son
                 ,
              
               and
               is
               a
               son
               only
               by
               the
               virtue
               and
               dignity
               of
               that
               one
               son-ship
               and
               not
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               in
               any
               respect
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               there
               is
               but
               one
               son
               ,
               because
               
                 all
                 have
                 accesse
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 by
                 one
                 spirit
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               God
               is
               said
               
                 to
                 call
                 his
                 son
                 out
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
              
               when
               so
               many
               thousands
               of
               Israel
               marched
               out
               from
               
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
              
               being
               but
               one
               body
               of
               Isral
               ,
               which
               is
               said
               to
               be
               done
               also
               ,
               when
               Jesus
               ,
               alone
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Herod
                 ,
              
               returned
               ,
               being
               transported
               by
               
                 Joseph
              
               and
               
                 Mary
                 ,
              
               as
               one
               of
               no
               strength
               without
               support
               ,
               a
               great
               difference
               in
               humane
               reason
               between
               that
               Infant
               and
               that
               Army
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Nations
               can
               stand
               before
               ;
               but
               in
               both
               consists
               that
               harmony
               which
               is
               in
               the
               natures
               of
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               faithfull
               saying
               ,
               
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 dead
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               him
               ,
               
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 live
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 suffer
                 together
              
               (
               or
               in
               unity
               )
               
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 reigne
                 in
                 unity
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               are
               as
               truly
               multiplyed
               in
               the
               Saints
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               reigne
               and
               son-ship
               is
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               as
               there
               is
               but
               one
               son
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               but
               one
               sufferer
               ,
               for
               
                 he
                 him selfe
                 bears
                 our
                 sins
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 body
                 upon
                 the
                 tree
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               his
               body
               mysticall
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               an
               historicall
               body
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               nature
               is
               the
               tree
               whereon
               they
               are
               born
               .
               
                 He
                 bore
                 our
                 sinne
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               that
               which
               is
               their
               sin
               in
               the
               worlds
               account
               ,
               namely
               the
               contradicting
               and
               abrogating
               of
               that
               law
               of
               the
               carnall
               commandement
               ,
               standing
               in
               ordinances
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               not
               on
               a
               wodden
               crosse
               ,
               or
               gibbet
               ,
               but
               in
               or
               upon
               that
               tree
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               where
               onely
               it
               is
               found
               to
               be
               abolished
               ,
               
                 that
                 we
                 being
                 dead
                 to
                 sinne
                 might
                 live
                 to
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               the
               stripes
               do
               consist
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               healed
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               sufferer
               is
               but
               one
               compleat
               and
               compacted
               body
               ;
               the
               place
               whereon
               this
               suffering
               is
               onely
               found
               ,
               is
               but
               that
               one
               tree
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               namely
               of
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               through
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               where
               the
               flesh
               is
               onely
               crucified
               unto
               an
               eternall
               strength
               ,
               and
               yet
               there
               are
               many
               sufferers
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               the
               voyce
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               ,
               as
               one
               joynt
               acclamation
               or
               out-cry
               ,
               written
               in
               their
               hearts
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 For
                 thy
                 sake
                 are
                 we
                 killed
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               )
               
                 and
                 are
                 counted
                 as
                 sheep
                 for
                 the
                 slaughter
                 .
              
            
             
             
               We
               conclude
               then
               ,
               that
               the
               sufferings
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Seers
               ,
               or
               interpreters
               of
               the
               minde
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               comprized
               in
               our
               mysticall
               and
               spirituall
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               patient
               sufferings
               of
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               are
               extended
               unto
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               examplary
               nature
               in
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               a
               teaching
               and
               leading
               virtue
               in
               every
               Saint
               of
               God
               ,
               fit
               to
               be
               imitated
               ,
               and
               worthy
               to
               be
               followed
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               otherwise
               due
               honour
               is
               not
               given
               unto
               Christ
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               and
               glory
               of
               those
               inestimable
               sufferings
               comprehended
               in
               his
               mysticall
               and
               royall
               body
               innocent
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               is
               carnallized
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               points
               ,
               the
               world
               deals
               with
               him
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               taken
               for
               granted
               therefore
               ,
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Job
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               sufferings
               of
               
                 the
                 hated
                 one
                 ,
              
               as
               his
               name
               signifies
               ,
               or
               one
               
                 that
                 endures
                 enmity
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               said
               of
               him
               whom
               the
               world
               hates
               even
               untill
               now
               
                 Consider
                 him
                 that
                 endureth
                 such
                 contradiction
                 of
                 sinners
                 against
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 least
                 you
                 be
                 weary
                 and
                 faint
                 in
                 your
                 mindes
                 ,
              
               as
               knowing
               it
               is
               the
               portion
               of
               him
               always
               ,
               in
               whomsoever
               he
               really
               appears
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               translated
               
                 heard
              
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               signifies
               to
               
                 know
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               upon
               such
               termes
               of
               certainty
               ,
               as
               to
               become
               one
               with
               the
               thing
               
                 known
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
                 Adam
                 knew
                 Eve
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
              
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               made
               one
               in
               Contract
               and
               Espousall
               ,
               as
               
                 Joseph
              
               and
               
                 Mary
              
               were
               ,
               who
               yet
               notwithstanding
               
                 know
              
               not
               one
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               made
               one
               individuall
               subsistance
               
                 in
                 their
                 seed
                 ,
              
               having
               one
               form
               ,
               and
               one
               spirit
               and
               life
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               patience
               of
               
                 Job
                 :
              
               or
               the
               sufferings
               of
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               yea
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               are
               
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               one
               entire
               ,
               simple
               ,
               and
               undivided
               act
               
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 in
                 them
                 also
                 ,
              
               bearing
               the
               same
               forme
               ,
               containing
               the
               same
               virtue
               ,
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               reproach
               by
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               also
               ,
               of
               like
               joy
               ,
               and
               acceptation
               as
               of
               old
               unto
               the
               godly
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Rejoyce
                 greatly
                 O
                 daughter
                 of
                 Zion
                 ,
                 shout
                 O
                 daughter
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 behold
                 thy
                 King
                 cometh
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 just
                 saving
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 lowly
                 ,
                 and
                 riding
                 upon
                 an
                 Asse
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 colt
                 ,
                 the
                 foal
                 of
                 an
                 Asse
                 .
              
            
             
               Consider
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               God
               brought
               not
               forth
               in
               the
               begining
               the
               sun
               moon
               ,
               and
               stars
               ,
               or
               any
               creature
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               one
               nature
               and
               virtue
               in
               one
               age
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               
               of
               another
               nature
               and
               virtue
               in
               another
               time
               or
               age
               thereof
               ,
               no
               more
               doth
               the
               word
               of
               God
               bring
               forth
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               one
               kinde
               and
               virtue
               in
               one
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               another
               kinde
               ,
               power
               or
               virtue
               in
               another
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               in
               one
               age
               to
               be
               really
               present
               with
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               in
               another
               age
               to
               be
               far
               remote
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               all
               one
               individuall
               act
               in
               that
               one
               multiplyed
               Saint
               or
               holy
               one
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               are
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               sons
               of
               Beliall
               ,
               
                 which
                 crucifie
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 afresh
                 unto
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 putting
                 him
                 to
                 an
                 open
                 shame
                 :
              
               it
               is
               not
               one
               in
               
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
              
               and
               another
               in
               
                 Herod
                 ;
              
               it
               is
               not
               of
               one
               nature
               or
               kinde
               in
               
                 Cain
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               another
               in
               
                 Judas
                 ;
              
               it
               is
               not
               one
               in
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharasees
               ,
               and
               another
               in
               the
               wicked
               Lawyers
               and
               Souldiers
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               of
               one
               nature
               and
               kinde
               io
               that
               Antichrist
               and
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
               and
               of
               another
               nature
               and
               kinde
               in
               the
               Devil
               and
               Satan
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               one
               simple
               and
               eternall
               act
               of
               that
               one
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
               multiplied
               into
               many
               Antichrists
               ,
               
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 working
                 already
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 now
                 worketh
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 unbelief
                 ,
              
               unto
               which
               Christ
               speaks
               as
               unto
               one
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 what
                 is
                 thy
                 name
                 ?
              
               the
               answer
               implies
               both
               the
               singular
               and
               plurall
               number
               ,
               
                 my
                 name
                 is
                 Legion
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 many
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               we
               must
               remember
               
                 that
                 what
                 soever
                 the
                 law
                 saith
                 ,
                 it
                 saith
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
              
               or
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               
                 in
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 law
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               whatsoever
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               speaks
               ;
               now
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               he
               submits
               to
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               
                 (
                 that
                 ancient
                 of
                 days
                 )
              
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               also
               rules
               over
               all
               temporary
               and
               carnall
               power
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               Christ
               as
               wherein
               he
               submits
               ,
               but
               it
               hath
               the
               virtue
               of
               authority
               therein
               also
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               this
               law
               saith
               ,
               it
               saith
               it
               in
               all
               that
               are
               subjects
               unto
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               gives
               being
               to
               what
               it
               utters
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               did
               to
               all
               things
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               it
               speak
               of
               faith
               in
               any
               ,
               it
               speaks
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               according
               to
               that
               impartiality
               which
               is
               in
               it self
               :
               so
               that
               where
               it
               utters
               faith
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               the
               powerfull
               work
               of
               faith
               ,
               as
               a
               work
               wherein
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               eternall
               is
               involved
               ,
               in
               whom
               it
               hath
               its
               virtue
               and
               power
               :
               if
               it
               utter
               alone
               ,
               it
               sheds
               it
               abroad
               in
               the
               heart
               in
               the
               labour
               of
               it
               
               as
               that
               wherein
               God
               dwels
               ,
               who
               is
               composed
               of
               it
               :
               if
               it
               speaks
               of
               hope
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               deferred
               ,
               but
               springs
               up
               in
               the
               soule
               as
               
                 that
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 Paradise
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               if
               it
               speak
               of
               suffering
               ,
               it
               creates
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               not
               in
               any
               other
               form
               and
               virtue
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               wherein
               it
               takes
               its
               being
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               even
               as
               it
               was
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               with
               the
               creation
               in
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               word
               in
               bringing
               forth
               all
               creatures
               to
               exist
               and
               have
               a
               being
               .
            
             
               When
               it
               made
               the
               Sun
               ,
               it
               formed
               it
               in
               that
               virtue
               that
               abides
               the
               same
               in
               all
               ages
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               with
               all
               creatures
               receiving
               their
               being
               and
               virtue
               by
               that
               word
               ;
               even
               so
               whatsoever
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               saith
               ,
               it
               gives
               the
               same
               being
               and
               virtue
               thereunto
               in
               all
               that
               are
               under
               that
               law
               ,
               whether
               it
               concerne
               humiliation
               or
               exaltation
               ,
               death
               or
               resurrection
               ,
               the
               being
               of
               the
               Lord
               the
               Saviour
               ,
               or
               the
               saved
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               For
               what
               or
               in
               whom-soever
               it
               speaks
               ,
               it
               saith
               it
               to
               the
               reallizing
               of
               it selfe
               in
               the
               thing
               spoken
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               exclusion
               of
               any
               one
               particular
               ,
               or
               including
               any
               one
               more
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               which
               are
               found
               under
               the
               same
               law
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               unto
               us
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               but
               one
               Image
               of
               that
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               wisdome
               made
               manifest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               and
               perpetuated
               form
               of
               Christ
               ,
               wherein
               soever
               he
               is
               manifest
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               true
               Christianity
               in
               all
               ages
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               therefore
               either
               take
               Christ
               ,
               or
               a
               christian
               forme
               being
               under
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               (
               and
               then
               there
               is
               no
               other
               seat
               to
               set
               him
               in
               ,
               but
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               that
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               )
               or
               else
               the
               Crosse
               expressed
               and
               maintained
               according
               to
               that
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               the
               same
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               Christian
               in
               all
               respects
               .
            
             
               For
               
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 circumcission
                 made
                 without
                 hands
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               any
               wisdome
               or
               ability
               proper
               unto
               ,
               or
               atainable
               by
               man
               ,
               namely
               the
               cutting
               off
               of
               that
               superfluous
               foreskin
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               which
               is
               superfluous
               to
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               Gods
               wisdome
               and
               power
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               hinderer
               and
               obstructor
               of
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               this
               circumcission
               is
               to
               be
               exercised
               upon
               every
               male
               in
               the
               family
               of
               God
               (
               and
               that
               by
               divine
               institution
               )
               that
               is
               upon
               every
               one
               who
               have
               that
               masculine
               spirit
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 acquit
                 themselves
                 like
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               by
               faith
               ,
               conquering
               and
               overcoming
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               this
               circumcision
               onely
               brings
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               into
               a
               capacity
               of
               having
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               be
               exercised
               therein
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               that
               fulnesse
               and
               perfection
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               natural
               or
               proper
               to
               a
               creature
               ,
               are
               altogether
               superfluous
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 Circumcision
                 ,
              
               or
               cutting
               round
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               beginning
               or
               end
               of
               this
               virtue
               can
               ever
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               eternall
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               there
               is
               also
               the
               law
               of
               the
               carnal
               commandement
               ▪
               or
               the
               carnall
               law
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               that
               speaks
               ,
               it
               saith
               it
               onely
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               them
               (
               respectively
               )
               that
               are
               under
               that
               law
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               consists
               in
               carnall
               and
               temporary
               ordinances
               and
               institutions
               ,
               such
               appointments
               as
               fade
               and
               perish
               in
               the
               use
               ,
               such
               as
               abide
               not
               with
               man
               ,
               or
               he
               not
               with
               them
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               what
               this
               law
               saith
               ,
               it
               saith
               it
               in
               all
               and
               every
               particular
               that
               are
               under
               the
               same
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               reallizeth
               it selfe
               in
               every
               heart
               wherein
               it
               speaks
               ,
               forming
               and
               framing
               a
               work
               therein
               according
               to
               the
               word
               gone
               out
               ;
               for
               she
               word
               of
               God
               speaks
               that
               language
               in
               a
               figure
               ,
               which
               mans
               heart
               naturally
               speaks
               ,
               taking
               that
               (
               by
               viewing
               it
               by
               his
               own
               light
               )
               to
               be
               the
               substance
               and
               reality
               of
               the
               minde
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               intent
               ;
               but
               is
               but
               a
               shadow
               ,
               a
               figure
               or
               signification
               thereof
               ,
               thereby
               carnallizing
               the
               word
               by
               transforming
               it
               into
               the
               similitude
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               and
               not
               into
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               imaginations
               and
               dictates
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               give
               a
               temporary
               forme
               unto
               an
               eternall
               word
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               carnall
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               subjecting
               himselfe
               thereunto
               ,
               so
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               letter
               saith
               which
               kils
               ,
               it
               saith
               it
               in
               him
               who
               is
               litterall
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               engagement
               ,
               and
               binding
               that
               party
               over
               to
               the
               onely
               acknowledgement
               ,
               and
               practice
               thereof
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               word
               of
               God
               becomes
               a
               tormentor
               unto
               man
               ;
               for
               it
               being
               held
               ,
               or
               imprisoned
               in
               this
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               or
               narrow
               and
               strait
               confines
               of
               humane
               principles
               and
               capacity
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               it selfe
               infinite
               and
               eternal
               ,
               cannot
               possible
               move
               therein
               ,
               but
               must
               have
               respect
               unto
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               infinite
               incomprehensible
               ,
               and
               eternall
               ,
               whereby
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               creature
               is
               set
               upon
               the
               rack
               ,
               hanged
               on
               the
               gibbet
               ,
               laid
               under
               an
               intolerable
               presse
               ,
               cast
               into
               the
               flames
               ,
               overwhelmed
               with
               the
               flouds
               ,
               
               being
               extended
               and
               intangled
               with
               that
               which
               is
               infinitely
               above
               ,
               as
               also
               below
               and
               beneath
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               respects
               beyond
               the
               reach
               of
               all
               humane
               abilities
               ,
               and
               so
               continually
               deviseth
               and
               frameth
               out
               more
               ways
               of
               torture
               and
               torment
               unto
               it selfe
               ,
               then
               ever
               mans
               heart
               in
               any
               tyrant
               could
               invent
               for
               the
               shame
               and
               horrour
               of
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               In
               which
               respect
               that
               compleat
               condition
               ceaseth
               to
               be
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               led
               by
               the
               proper
               principles
               of
               a
               meer
               creature
               ,
               or
               workmanship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               becomes
               
                 Shedim
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               
                 Caldean
              
               phrase
               is
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               destroyer
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               in
               humane
               and
               satanicall
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               the
               dictates
               of
               such
               a
               heart
               are
               the
               proper
               suggestions
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               its
               operations
               ,
               the
               proper
               works
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               the
               onely
               path
               wherein
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               treads
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Note
               also
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               in
               them
               who
               are
               under
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               a
               direct
               Antithesis
               unto
               this
               expressed
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               being
               taken
               into
               unity
               with
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               so
               gathered
               up
               into
               the
               wisdome
               and
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               works
               nor
               moves
               not
               but
               by
               principles
               proper
               unto
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               an
               eternall
               and
               incomprehensible
               nature
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               creature
               cannot
               move
               ,
               but
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               precincts
               of
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               is
               ,
               but
               it
               goeth
               forth
               in
               and
               by
               eternall
               principles
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               is
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               distinct
               operations
               ,
               yet
               every
               one
               of
               an
               eternal
               nature
               and
               race
               .
            
             
               The
               one
               giving
               delight
               to
               the
               work
               through
               variety
               &
               change
               of
               action
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               gives
               liberty
               ,
               ease
               ,
               and
               freedome
               unto
               the
               soule
               therein
               ,
               having
               so
               large
               roome
               and
               so
               spacious
               a
               sphear
               to
               walke
               and
               exercise
               it
               in
               ,
               the
               bounds
               whereof
               can
               never
               be
               troden
               out
               ,
               like
               the
               Sun
               in
               the
               firmament
               whose
               progresse
               none
               can
               hinder
               ,
               nor
               stop
               ,
               or
               prevent
               the
               health
               under
               its
               wings
               from
               the
               exercise
               of
               it self
               ;
               nor
               can
               any
               take
               out
               of
               order
               those
               
                 fixed
                 stars
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 that
                 fight
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 eminent
                 and
                 noble
                 distance
                 in
                 their
                 courses
                 for
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 this
                 wicked
                 Sisera
                 ,
              
               even
               those
               
                 bright
                 morning
                 stars
                 that
                 sing
                 together
                 ,
                 &
                 sons
                 of
                 God
                 shouting
                 for
                 joy
                 in
                 those
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 in
                 laying
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 removed
                 ;
              
               who
               are
               as
               far
               above
               the
               power
               and
               dominion
               of
               
               Satan
               ,
               as
               the
               heavens
               are
               above
               the
               earth
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               gun-shot
               of
               being
               insisted
               with
               any
               corrupt
               doctrine
               ,
               or
               of
               being
               hurt
               by
               any
               of
               the
               tyrannical
               practices
               of
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
             
               Such
               is
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               that
               mysticall
               body
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               dictates
               of
               whose
               heart
               are
               the
               motions
               of
               that
               spirit
               of
               holinesse
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               his
               operations
               works
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               of
               such
               nature
               is
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               such
               as
               are
               under
               command
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               authority
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               Saints
               then
               ,
               or
               brethren
               of
               our
               Apostle
               ,
               know
               the
               patience
               of
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               not
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               nearest
               conjunction
               ;
               so
               as
               being
               made
               one
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               being
               an
               entire
               and
               undivided
               crosse
               and
               suffering
               ,
               and
               is
               brought
               in
               the
               next
               sentence
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               And
               have
               seen
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Under
               the
               word
               
                 seene
              
               is
               comprehended
               the
               exercise
               of
               all
               the
               sences
               which
               is
               usuall
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               being
               filled
               in
               them
               all
               by
               the
               Crosse
               and
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               yee
               have
               seen
               ,
               ye
               have
               heard
               ,
               ye
               have
               tasted
               ,
               relished
               and
               felt
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 for
                 his
                 name
                 is
                 an
                 oyntment
                 poured
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 sweet
                 savour
                 and
                 scent
                 whereof
                 fills
                 the
                 whole
                 house
                 ;
              
               so
               that
               
                 your
                 hands
                 have
                 handled
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 life
              
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               as
               really
               as
               
                 Thomas
              
               handled
               the
               humane
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 finger
                 into
                 the
                 print
                 of
                 the
                 nayles
                 ,
              
               which
               fastned
               him
               to
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               his
               faith
               ;
               of
               such
               reality
               is
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               us
               to
               see
               ,
               touch
               and
               tast
               for
               our
               satisfaction
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               otherwise
               we
               can
               never
               handle
               the
               word
               of
               life
               to
               minister
               and
               serve
               in
               the
               same
               as
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               and
               as
               able
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 letter
                 kills
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 gives
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               our
               hearing
               or
               knowing
               of
               the
               patience
               of
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               namely
               our
               being
               one
               with
               Christ
               in
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               alike
               as
               we
               are
               one
               with
               him
               in
               any
               other
               grace
               or
               vertue
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               opens
               unto
               us
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               so
               that
               we
               see
               Gods
               end
               and
               aym
               in
               blasting
               unto
               us
               all
               carnall
               things
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               that
               appeared
               in
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               to
               give
               double
               in
               that
               which
               never
               failes
               ;
               for
               we
               never
               
               read
               of
               any
               more
               losse
               unto
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               but
               as
               though
               he
               were
               enriched
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               We
               see
               therefore
               Gods
               intent
               and
               end
               in
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               it
               our
               joy
               and
               consolation
               ,
               so
               that
               
                 we
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 persecution
                 ,
                 in
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 and
                 reproach
                 ,
              
               knowing
               that
               Gods
               end
               herein
               is
               only
               to
               make
               his
               power
               manifest
               in
               us
               ,
               
                 for
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 then
                 conquerours
                 ,
              
               knowing
               that
               our
               victory
               stands
               both
               in
               being
               the
               Rescuer
               ,
               and
               the
               rescued
               :
               so
               that
               the
               glory
               and
               joy
               of
               them
               both
               is
               made
               one
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               no
               earthly
               Conquerour
               can
               attaine
               .
               So
               that
               our
               laughter
               is
               that
               spiritull
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
              
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               ;
               for
               howsoever
               we
               know
               our selves
               (
               in
               mans
               nature
               simply
               considered
               )
               to
               be
               like
               
                 Sarah
                 ,
              
               barren
               of
               all
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               that
               immortall
               seed
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               also
               our
               Lord
               simply
               considered
               ;
               to
               be
               past
               age
               ;
               for
               being
               brought
               forth
               and
               made
               manifest
               in
               time
               in
               one
               that
               is
               but
               of
               yesterdays
               continuance
               ,
               who
               in
               himselfe
               is
               that
               Ancient
               of
               dayes
               :
               Yet
               the
               end
               and
               intent
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               conjunction
               of
               these
               ,
               by
               visiting
               of
               us
               in
               that
               way
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               is
               the
               bringing
               forth
               of
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               that
               time
               of
               life
               proper
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               joy
               and
               laughter
               of
               all
               that
               heare
               it
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               approve
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               credit
               thereunto
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               unwavering
               faith
               of
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               who
               staggered
               not
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Crosse
               is
               manifested
               to
               be
               son-ship
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 My
                 sonne
                 ,
                 my
                 sonne
                 ,
                 despise
                 not
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               honour
               and
               embrace
               
                 the
                 chastning
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               cutting
               off
               of
               all
               superfluity
               of
               naughtinesse
               which
               mans
               nature
               is
               subject
               unto
               ,
               for
               the
               end
               thereof
               is
               that
               child-like
               disposition
               ,
               being
               naturalized
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Gods
               end
               herein
               is
               to
               receive
               and
               embrace
               us
               as
               his
               peculiar
               ones
               ;
               
                 For
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 loveth
                 he
                 chastneth
                 ,
                 and
                 scourgeth
                 every
                 sonne
                 whom
                 he
                 receiveth
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               that
               through
               which
               we
               participate
               in
               his
               holiness
               ,
               and
               are
               possessors
               of
               that
               integrity
               which
               is
               in
               none
               but
               himself
               .
            
             
               For
               hee
               correcteth
               in
               cutting
               off
               all
               superfluous
               branches
               ,
               to
               this
               end
               
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 holinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Crosse
               is
               to
               invest
               us
               in
               our
               filiall
               portion
               ,
               for
               
                 if
                 you
                 endure
                 chastning
                 ,
                 God
                 dealeth
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 sonnes
                 ,
              
               for
               
                 what
                 sonne
                 is
                 he
                 whom
                 the
                 father
                 correcteth
                 not
                 ;
              
               and
               that
               for
               this
               very
               end
               ,
               
               namely
               to
               fit
               him
               thereby
               to
               exercise
               and
               bear
               up
               his
               own
               spirit
               ,
               nature
               ,
               office
               and
               authority
               .
            
             
               Such
               is
               the
               Lords
               end
               and
               intent
               in
               our
               undergoing
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               to
               bestow
               a
               double
               portion
               on
               us
               as
               he
               did
               to
               
                 Job
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               right
               of
               the
               first
               borne
               of
               God
               ,
               appointed
               by
               the
               Law
               in
               
                 Israel
                 :
              
               For
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               Lord
               gave
               
                 Job
              
               twice
               as
               much
               ,
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               
                 Added
                 double
                 :
              
               The
               same
               phrase
               is
               used
               by
               
                 Elisha
                 ,
              
               where
               he
               desires
               to
               receive
               a
               double
               portion
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               or
               that
               spirit
               of
               
                 partition
                 ,
              
               whereby
               to
               divide
               
                 Jordan
              
               aright
               ,
               as
               his
               Master
               had
               done
               before
               him
               ;
               the
               word
               properly
               signifies
               
                 the
                 mouth
                 exercising
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 two
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               considered
               in
               a
               double
               or
               two-fold
               respect
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               contayns
               the
               spirit
               of
               intercession
               ,
               in
               laying
               open
               and
               interpretting
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               man-kind
               before
               God
               from
               which
               the
               Saints
               are
               freed
               and
               delivered
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               laying
               open
               before
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               opening
               and
               interpretting
               that
               to
               which
               we
               are
               delivered
               ,
               both
               these
               were
               in
               
                 Job
                 ;
              
               the
               one
               signified
               in
               his
               praying
               for
               his
               friends
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               delivered
               from
               unrighteousnesse
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               in
               the
               names
               given
               to
               his
               daughters
               ,
               declaring
               his
               present
               joyous
               ,
               and
               delightfull
               condition
               .
               Likewise
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               is
               signified
               unto
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               seeth
               his
               seed
               unto
               the
               fourth
               generation
               ;
               which
               number
               foure
               hath
               in
               it
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               extension
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               gathering
               of
               the
               elect
               from
               the
               four
               winds
               ,
               or
               foure
               corners
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               so
               also
               in
               that
               four
               times
               ten
               ,
               or
               forty
               dayes
               fast
               of
               Christ
               ,
               his
               continued
               act
               of
               obstinance
               from
               the
               wayes
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               is
               signified
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               four
               times
               ten
               ,
               or
               forty
               yeares
               travell
               of
               
                 Israel
              
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               declares
               the
               Saints
               sight
               and
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               works
               and
               wayes
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               performances
               ,
               to
               be
               unto
               them
               as
               a
               barren
               ,
               dry
               ,
               wild
               and
               way
               lesse
               wildernesse
               for
               ever
               .
               Likewise
               Gods
               visiting
               of
               the
               fathers
               upon
               the
               children
               to
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               generation
               of
               them
               that
               hate
               him
               ,
               is
               for
               ever
               ;
               for
               whom
               he
               hates
               once
               ,
               he
               hates
               for
               ever
               ;
               which
               visitation
               the
               holy
               man
               
                 Job
              
               seeth
               his
               seed
               freed
               from
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               in
               this
               estate
               and
               condition
               of
               his
               restauration
               ,
               and
               eternall
               enriching
               by
               God
               in
               way
               of
               this
               double
               portion
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               the
               office
               of
               Kingdome
               and
               Priest-hood
               are
               the
               inheritance
               
               of
               the
               first-born
               in
               the
               family
               ;
               so
               also
               is
               this
               double
               portion
               in
               Prophesie
               ,
               or
               
                 mouth
                 performing
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 twaine
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               hath
               the
               mouth
               to
               perform
               the
               part
               of
               the
               sonne
               of
               (
               Man
               )
               namely
               in
               exercise
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               in
               interpretting
               and
               laying
               open
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               vertue
               and
               authority
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               done
               not
               unto
               terrour
               ,
               griefe
               ,
               or
               controversie
               ,
               but
               unto
               peace
               ,
               joy
               ,
               and
               reconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               is
               entered
               within
               the
               vale
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               the
               mouth
               and
               breath
               of
               prayer
               is
               opened
               and
               drawn
               out
               with
               boldnesse
               before
               the
               Lord
               at
               the
               throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               coming
               in
               that
               name
               and
               authority
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               after
               the
               order
               of
               
                 Melchisedech
                 .
              
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               in
               this
               double
               portion
               is
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               of
               God
               exercised
               as
               from
               heaven
               ,
               opening
               and
               interpreting
               unto
               the
               world
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Father
               in
               that
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               freely
               offering
               and
               making
               tender
               of
               the
               love
               ,
               bounty
               ,
               good
               will
               ,
               and
               mercy
               of
               God
               unto
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               done
               in
               that
               Princely
               spirit
               ,
               and
               bounteous
               riches
               and
               liberality
               consisting
               in
               the
               power
               and
               authority
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               which
               things
               are
               comprehended
               in
               the
               right
               of
               the
               first
               born
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               portion
               of
               
                 Job
              
               in
               this
               his
               restauration
               ,
               wherein
               we
               see
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               the
               state
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               is
               personate
               and
               involved
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               end
               is
               aymed
               at
               ,
               or
               effected
               by
               God
               in
               all
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               but
               to
               give
               in
               exchange
               for
               transitory
               and
               vaine
               things
               ,
               
                 an
                 inheritance
                 mortall
                 and
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 which
                 fadeth
                 not
                 ,
                 reserved
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               the
               height
               of
               of
               that
               estate
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               For
               the
               confirmation
               whereof
               ,
               he
               brings
               in
               that
               argument
               propounded
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fourth
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               is
               very
               pittifull
               ,
               and
               of
               tender
               mercy
               .
            
             
               To
               pitty
               ,
               spare
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               indulgent
               ,
               is
               to
               refraine
               from
               imposing
               any
               penalty
               or
               ,
               burthen
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               forbeare
               to
               vex
               in
               the
               least
               ;
               even
               as
               not
               in
               pittying
               or
               sparing
               a
               person
               or
               a
               people
               ,
               is
               to
               execute
               destruction
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ;
               This
               pity
               is
               exercised
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               sonne
               of
               sorry
               man
               is
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               there
               needs
               no
               other
               weight
               
               but
               his
               own
               proper
               propensity
               ,
               to
               cast
               himselfe
               down
               unto
               death
               for
               ever
               ;
               nor
               any
               other
               subtilty
               but
               his
               own
               to
               intrap
               and
               ensnare
               him
               unto
               the
               will
               of
               Satan
               for
               ever
               ,
               then
               only
               do
               the
               compassions
               and
               pitty
               of
               a
               father
               move
               upon
               that
               heart
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               adde
               no
               sorrow
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               to
               pitty
               or
               commiserate
               ,
               is
               to
               redeem
               ,
               release
               ,
               and
               deliver
               from
               whatsoever
               might
               annoy
               or
               disquiet
               the
               party
               which
               is
               subject
               to
               distresse
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 and
                 pitty
                 he
                 redeemed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bare
                 them
              
               (
               as
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               any
               harm
               )
               
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 old
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               when
               the
               heart
               declineth
               the
               help
               of
               all
               creatures
               ,
               as
               insufficient
               to
               lend
               a
               hand
               from
               any
               of
               their
               proper
               abilities
               to
               help
               or
               rescue
               out
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               that
               wretchednesse
               whereunto
               all
               flesh
               is
               by
               nature
               subject
               ;
               then
               doth
               the
               pitty
               and
               compassion
               of
               a
               father
               ,
               as
               being
               author
               of
               all
               tendernesse
               and
               compassion
               ,
               move
               upon
               that
               soule
               ,
               effecting
               Gods
               end
               by
               suffering
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               abilitie
               and
               power
               of
               the
               creature
               :
               For
               when
               
                 Job
              
               abhorred
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               being
               but
               dust
               and
               ashes
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               stirs
               up
               himselfe
               to
               release
               him
               not
               only
               from
               the
               bitternes
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               but
               repayrs
               all
               his
               losses
               with
               the
               right
               and
               priviledges
               of
               the
               first-born
               of
               God.
               Such
               is
               the
               tendernesse
               and
               pitty
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               our
               good
               Shepheard
               ,
               
                 gathering
                 the
                 Lambs
                 into
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 leads
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 with
                 young
                 ,
                 yea
                 layes
                 downe
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 flocke
                 :
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               all
               such
               as
               find
               themselves
               fatherlesse
               in
               respect
               of
               any
               love
               ,
               pitty
               ,
               or
               compassion
               exercised
               towards
               them
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Ashur
                 shall
                 not
                 save
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 ride
                 upon
                 horses
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 we
                 say
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 yee
                 are
                 our
                 gods
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 thee
                 the
                 fathers
                 find
                 mercy
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               he
               is
               not
               only
               pittifull
               ,
               but
               of
               tender
               mercy
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 springs
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 hath
                 visited
                 us
                 :
              
               Or
               that
               morning
               Sunne
               which
               is
               the
               light
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               is
               risen
               up
               upon
               us
               ,
               to
               give
               light
               to
               such
               as
               otherwise
               fit
               in
               darknesse
               and
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               even
               that
               light
               of
               prosperity
               ,
               joy
               and
               gladnesse
               ,
               peace
               and
               plenty
               ,
               which
               ariseth
               out
               of
               the
               light
               and
               inheritance
               of
               the
               first-born
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               full
               inheritance
               belongs
               ,
               with
               whatsoever
               the
               Father
               was
               ,
               is
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               enterprizes
               and
               operations
               .
            
             
             
               For
               the
               nature
               ,
               office
               ,
               and
               operation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               ours
               ,
               through
               these
               tender
               mercies
               ,
               bowels
               ,
               and
               compassions
               of
               a
               Father
               which
               cannot
               with-hold
               from
               an
               only
               Son
               ,
               not
               only
               freeing
               us
               as
               a
               mercifull
               high
               Priest
               ,
               from
               all
               evill
               and
               sin
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               most
               bountifull
               and
               liberall
               King
               ,
               supplying
               and
               furnishing
               us
               with
               all
               good
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               see
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               our
               suffering
               the
               losse
               of
               corruptible
               things
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               to
               feel
               the
               tender
               mercies
               of
               a
               compassionate
               Father
               ,
               communicating
               himselfe
               with
               us
               in
               all
               the
               things
               incorruptible
               and
               eternall
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               ceased
               to
               be
               mercy
               and
               tender
               pity
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               so
               as
               a
               Father
               is
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               what
               he
               is
               only
               in
               us
               :
               Whereupon
               he
               brings
               in
               an
               eminent
               and
               universall
               prohibition
               ,
               backed
               with
               an
               exhortation
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               danger
               of
               not
               observing
               the
               same
               ,
               contained
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             12.
             
             But
             above
             all
             things
             my
             brethren
             swear
             not
             ,
             neither
             by
             heaven
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             earth
             ,
             neither
             by
             any
             other
             oath
             ;
             but
             let
             your
             yea
             be
             yea
             ,
             and
             your
             nay
             nay
             ,
             lest
             you
             fall
             into
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               observe
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               necessity
               and
               weight
               of
               the
               charge
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ;
               
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               loving
               insinuation
               to
               move
               unto
               observation
               ;
               
                 My
                 brethren
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               charge
               it selfe
               ,
               or
               inhibition
               ;
               
                 Swear
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               An
               instance
               in
               particulars
               not
               to
               be
               sworn
               by
               ,
               that
               is
               1.
               
               
                 Not
                 by
                 heaven
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Not
                 by
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               3.
               
               A
               universall
               comprehending
               of
               all
               things
               contained
               in
               them
               both
               ;
               
                 Neither
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 oath
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               An
               exhortation
               consisting
               of
               affirmation
               and
               negation
               ;
               
                 But
                 let
                 your
                 yea
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               danger
               ensuing
               the
               not
               observing
               hereof
               ;
               
                 Lest
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 condemnation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             AND
             first
             of
             the
             charge
             ,
             
               Sweare
               not
               .
            
             By
             swearing
             in
             this
             place
             is
             meant
             any
             Covenant
             ,
             Contrract
             ,
             or
             betrothing
             unto
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             engaged
             as
             subservant
             thereunto
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
             when
             we
             are
             obliged
             and
             bound
             over
             ,
             as
             being
             under
             the
             authority
             or
             command
             of
             any
             thing
             further
             then
             it
             is
             found
             in
             ,
             or
             serving
             unto
             the
             compleating
             and
             setting
             forth
             the
             mysticall
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             son
             of
             eternity
             .
          
           
             Now
             a
             man
             is
             under
             the
             command
             and
             power
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             when
             he
             waites
             thereupon
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             observe
             and
             answer
             to
             the
             time
             and
             opportunity
             thereof
             .
             In
             the
             rejection
             or
             neglect
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             which
             might
             take
             up
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             hinder
             or
             obstruct
             the
             time
             ,
             whereby
             that
             his
             Commander
             might
             be
             defrauded
             of
             its
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             office
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             allyance
             ,
             relation
             ,
             slothfulnesse
             ,
             or
             operation
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             office
             and
             dignity
             throughout
             the
             confines
             and
             government
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             captivate
             a
             Christian
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             subservant
             to
             the
             kingdome
             and
             call
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             kingdome
             is
             not
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             things
             therof
             .
          
           
             When
             did
             
               Abraham
            
             that
             high
             father
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Isaac
            
             and
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             who
             were
             heyrs
             with
             him
             of
             the
             same
             promise
             ,
             settle
             and
             establish
             their
             Scepter
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             tyed
             by
             place
             and
             office
             there
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             as
             
               pilgrims
               and
               strangers
               ,
            
             standing
             in
             readinesse
             as
             that
             
               righteous
               one
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               to
               answer
               Gods
               calls
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               the
               Lord
               at
               his
               foot
               ,
               who
               made
               the
               nations
               as
               stubble
               unto
               his
               sword
               ,
               and
               as
               driven
               stubble
               unto
               his
               bow
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             where
             did
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             King
             in
             
               Jeshurunn
               ,
            
             pitch
             his
             Tent
             to
             make
             his
             abode
             longer
             then
             it
             pleased
             that
             cloud
             of
             witnesse
             to
             exercise
             its
             abode
             upon
             the
             Tent
             ,
             being
             ever
             ready
             to
             depart
             with
             the
             motion
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Which
             bore
             witnesse
             in
             its
             two
             and
             forty
             removals
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             to
             those
             two
             and
             forty
             generations
             ,
             or
             resurrections
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             
               Abraham
            
             to
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             over-shadowing
             of
             the
             Virgin
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             conception
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             scorching
             reys
             and
             sun-shine
             of
             mans
             glory
             and
             subtlety
             in
             that
             day-time
             of
             our
             salvation
             ;
             as
             also
             unto
             that
             fiery
             light
             of
             the
             spirit
             breaking
             forth
             in
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             through
             that
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             night
             so
             dark
             and
             obscure
             unto
             the
             nations
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             what
             people
             or
             places
             were
             any
             of
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Apostles
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             tyed
             ,
             or
             engaged
             ,
             by
             any
             temporary
             or
             terrene
             band
             ,
             except
             imprisonment
             by
             the
             adversary
             ,
             that
             
             so
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Crosse
             in
             its
             courage
             ,
             constancy
             ,
             and
             Princely
             resolutions
             ,
             might
             appear
             and
             make
             it self
             evident
             .
          
           
             Or
             were
             the
             Judges
             and
             Law
             givers
             in
             
               Israel
            
             tyed
             to
             dayes
             ,
             times
             ,
             seates
             ,
             and
             circuits
             ,
             as
             men
             making
             merchandizes
             of
             mens
             estates
             ,
             credits
             and
             lives
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             an
             Oath
             be
             bidden
             and
             given
             in
             exchange
             ,
             delivery
             must
             be
             made
             without
             controversie
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             the
             cause
             is
             as
             currant
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             strongest
             caries
             away
             the
             purse
             on
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             though
             a
             possibilty
             may
             be
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             falshood
             of
             the
             oath
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             left
             no
             hope
             of
             redemption
             :
             And
             as
             for
             that
             mercinary
             and
             belly-god-like
             bond
             ,
             to
             be
             engaged
             to
             places
             and
             people
             under
             the
             names
             of
             Pastor
             and
             Teacher
             ,
             to
             evade
             the
             troubles
             and
             travels
             of
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             .
             Let
             that
             suffice
             which
             hath
             already
             been
             sayd
             ,
             only
             let
             such
             look
             themselves
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             in
             that
             young
             man
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               Judah
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             a
             Levite
             ,
             joyned
             unto
             their
             congregations
             ,
             as
             he
             to
             the
             family
             of
             
               Mica
               .
            
             Read
             
               Judg.
            
             17.
             and
             let
             them
             read
             the
             effect
             of
             their
             Ministry
             in
             that
             strange
             kind
             of
             Levite
             ,
             who
             is
             of
             mount
             
               Ephraim
               ,
            
             joyned
             unto
             his
             Concubine
             of
             
               Bethlehem
               Juda
               ,
            
             according
             to
             what
             it
             brings
             forth
             between
             
               Benjamine
            
             and
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             set
             forth
             unto
             us
             ,
             
               Judges
            
             the
             19.
             and
             20.
             
             Chap.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             family
             ,
             as
             in
             kindred
             and
             relations
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             holds
             firm
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             valued
             at
             the
             same
             rate
             we
             set
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               for
               sakes
               not
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               wife
               and
               children
               for
               my
               sake
               and
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               is
               not
               worthy
               of
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               He
               that
               hates
               not
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               brethren
               and
               sisters
               ,
               yea
               and
               his
               owne
               life
               also
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
            
             The
             reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             all
             naturall
             relations
             brought
             unto
             the
             highest
             pitch
             which
             they
             tend
             unto
             ,
             is
             to
             idolize
             the
             thing
             ,
             by
             setting
             it
             in
             the
             place
             of
             God
             ,
             requiring
             a
             due
             respect
             and
             observation
             thereof
             in
             the
             neglect
             or
             contempt
             of
             what
             ever
             might
             hinder
             the
             promoting
             thereof
             ,
             which
             cannot
             stand
             with
             a
             due
             observation
             and
             respect
             of
             that
             relation
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ordered
             and
             eternized
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             must
             make
             a
             nullity
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             all
             things
             
               is
               glory
               to
               God
               in
               the
               highest
               ,
            
             and
             not
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             man
             called
             by
             Christ
             ,
             desired
             first
             
               to
               go
               and
               bury
               his
               father
               ,
            
             that
             the
             earthly
             relation
             may
             have
             chiefty
             ,
             and
             come
             in
             the
             
             first
             place
             ,
             Christ
             answers
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               dead
               bury
               their
               dead
               ,
               follow
               thou
               me
               ;
            
             intimating
             that
             these
             relations
             are
             dead
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             buryed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             call
             and
             relation
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             For
             Christ
             is
             about
             his
             Fathers
             businesse
             ;
             not
             when
             he
             attends
             on
             
               Joseph
            
             and
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             but
             when
             he
             is
             disputing
             and
             convincing
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             carnall
             Temple
             at
             
               Jerusalem
               .
            
          
           
             But
             earthly
             relations
             in
             their
             proper
             intent
             (
             without
             which
             the
             life
             of
             it
             is
             let
             out
             )
             ever
             set
             themselves
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             a
             Husband
             or
             a
             Wife
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             make
             each
             other
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             pointed
             up
             pinacle
             ,
             which
             the
             Devill
             sets
             Christ
             upon
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             wherein
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             temptations
             consists
             ;
             and
             where
             it
             takes
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             presumptuous
             sinne
             ,
             which
             our
             spirituali
             
               David
            
             is
             freed
             from
             ;
             for
             who
             dares
             not
             to
             love
             wife
             and
             children
             to
             the
             highest
             poynt
             thereof
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             sinning
             ,
             being
             the
             proper
             sinew
             to
             ●ye
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             life-blood
             in
             the
             veynes
             ,
             to
             give
             motion
             and
             agility
             in
             all
             conjugall
             respects
             ,
             making
             each
             other
             the
             object
             of
             desires
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             observation
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             care
             and
             motion
             ,
             that
             nothing
             ,
             no
             not
             life
             it selfe
             shall
             hinder
             ,
             or
             be
             thought
             too
             deare
             to
             maintaine
             the
             credite
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             well-being
             of
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Scriptures
             take
             up
             any
             of
             the
             Creatures
             in
             their
             nature
             ,
             relation
             ,
             operation
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             respect
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             done
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             wisdome
             and
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             whose
             use
             all
             things
             were
             made
             and
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             declare
             thereby
             either
             the
             mystery
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             or
             both
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             allusion
             cannot
             be
             of
             a
             capacity
             to
             signifie
             unto
             us
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             wrapt
             up
             therein
             (
             whether
             a
             thing
             terrible
             to
             nature
             or
             lovely
             )
             unlesse
             wee
             extend
             it
             unto
             the
             farthest
             poynt
             which
             it
             intends
             or
             inclines
             after
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Satanicall
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             it
             takes
             up
             a
             Lyon
             to
             expresse
             it self
             by
             ,
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             Tyger
             ,
             Wolfe
             ,
             Leopard
             ,
             Beare
             ,
             Fox
             ,
             or
             Serpent
             ,
             we
             must
             look
             unto
             the
             proper
             pursuit
             of
             the
             creature
             to
             the
             utmost
             extent
             of
             his
             disposition
             and
             practice
             ;
             which
             being
             centred
             in
             man
             as
             the
             scope
             and
             intent
             of
             all
             Gods
             works
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             found
             there
             in
             the
             greatest
             cruelty
             ,
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             tyranny
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             Devill
             ,
             that
             
               roaring
               Lyon
               ,
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devoure
               .
            
          
           
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             it
             takes
             up
             lovely
             relations
             ,
             as
             Husband
             to
             wife
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Husband
             ,
             Father
             to
             son
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Father
             ,
             we
             must
             carry
             them
             unto
             that
             point
             which
             nature
             depraved
             pursues
             in
             this
             world
             
               (
               For
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               there
               is
               neither
               marrying
               nor
               giving
               in
               marriage
               )
            
             and
             then
             it
             idolizeth
             the
             party
             beloved
             ,
             sets
             it
             in
             the
             place
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             an
             idolatrous
             affection
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             that
             love
             of
             the
             world
             
               which
               is
               enmity
               with
               God
               ,
            
             having
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Serpent
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             hated
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             swears
             and
             engageth
             unto
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             our
             Apostle
             given
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             a
             true
             metaphor
             ,
             and
             in
             way
             of
             dissimilitude
             ,
             or
             antithesis
             ,
             holds
             direct
             proportion
             with
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             fitly
             sets
             out
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Whose
             temporary
             relations
             ,
             or
             lives
             are
             not
             deare
             unto
             them
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             mayntaining
             those
             that
             are
             reall
             and
             eternall
             in
             him
             :
             and
             in
             this
             true
             sence
             of
             the
             height
             and
             intent
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             all
             hated
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             no
             bond
             at
             all
             to
             hinder
             them
             in
             their
             course
             in
             the
             promulgation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             For
             where
             find
             we
             any
             of
             the
             Prophets
             or
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             entangled
             with
             wife
             or
             children
             ,
             friends
             or
             famlies
             ,
             as
             a
             tye
             to
             hinder
             them
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             Indeed
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Have
               not
               we
               power
               to
               eate
               and
               to
               drinke
               ,
               to
               lead
               about
               a
               sister
               ,
               a
               wife
               ,
               and
               power
               not
               to
               worke
               as
               other
               Apostles
               ,
               brethren
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             or
             in
             brother
             hood
             of
             that
             Lordship
             over
             all
             things
             :
             Yet
             did
             they
             practice
             or
             desist
             in
             doing
             ,
             or
             not
             in
             doing
             these
             things
             ,
             only
             as
             the
             progress
             and
             propagation
             of
             the
             Gospel
             might
             be
             furthered
             and
             promoted
             thereby
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             the
             policy
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             world
             to
             adjure
             &
             conjure
             things
             so
             together
             by
             humane
             tyes
             and
             bonds
             ,
             knowing
             that
             all
             carnall
             relations
             flye
             for
             refuge
             unto
             a
             Diabolicall
             engagement
             ,
             even
             as
             every
             spiritual
             relation
             flyes
             to
             that
             bond
             and
             oath
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             For
             thereby
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             sets
             persons
             and
             places
             together
             ,
             to
             claym
             mutuall
             interest
             to
             the
             neglect
             and
             vilifying
             of
             that
             bond
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             prostrating
             themselves
             to
             the
             service
             and
             use
             meerly
             of
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             saith
             on
             this
             wise
             ;
             
               Yee
               have
               heard
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               said
               of
               old
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               for
               sweare
               thy selfe
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               unto
               
               you
               ,
               sweare
               not
               at
               all
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             take
             not
             an
             engagement
             upon
             thee
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             submit
             unto
             ,
             or
             be
             at
             the
             service
             and
             command
             of
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             the
             proper
             state
             ,
             place
             ,
             office
             ,
             relation
             ,
             operation
             ,
             or
             condition
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             founded
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             conducing
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             By
             which
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             we
             are
             made
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             subject
             to
             none
             besides
             him
             alone
             :
             
               For
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               him
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               the
               glory
               of
               all
               appertains
               and
               belongs
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             
               That
               the
               sabboth
               is
               made
               for
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               man
               for
               the
               sabboth
               ,
               for
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               sabboth
               .
            
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               that
               the
               woman
               was
               made
               for
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               man
               for
               the
               woman
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             things
             more
             weake
             and
             effeminate
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             are
             made
             to
             be
             subject
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             service
             of
             that
             masculine
             spirit
             of
             the
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             man
             of
             God
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             any
             thing
             which
             hath
             not
             the
             strength
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             that
             Christ
             was
             not
             made
             an
             high
             Priest
             but
             by
             an
             oath
             ,
             and
             yet
             gives
             strict
             charge
             not
             to
             sweare
             at
             all
             ;
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             wherein
             an
             oath
             doth
             consist
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             to
             the
             
               Hebrews
            
             describes
             in
             a
             two-fold
             respect
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             oath
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             and
             the
             oath
             of
             
               men
               .
            
             The
             oath
             of
             men
             is
             never
             taken
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             he
             exists
             not
             ;
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             is
             never
             taken
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             oath
             of
             man
             he
             never
             was
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             the
             speech
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               That
               when
               God
               made
               or
               built
               the
               promise
               in
               Abraham
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               not
               a
               greater
               to
               sweare
               by
               ,
               hee
               swore
               by
               himselfe
               ;
            
             where
             he
             transforms
             the
             promise
             into
             the
             oath
             ,
             making
             them
             as
             one
             thing
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             
               Promise
            
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Oath
            
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             but
             one
             intire
             act
             or
             state
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             only
             differ
             in
             variety
             and
             reall
             distinction
             of
             glory
             .
             The
             promise
             being
             Gods
             voluntary
             and
             free
             tender
             of
             himselfe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             together
             with
             mans
             acceptation
             in
             a
             voluntary
             and
             free
             return
             of
             thankfulnesse
             :
             It
             is
             in
             God
             voluntary
             without
             compulsion
             ,
             free
             without
             any
             restraint
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             desert
             in
             man
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             tender
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             else
             could
             not
             have
             in
             it
             the
             bounty
             and
             benignity
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             And
             it
             is
             accepted
             by
             man
             in
             a
             thankfull
             acknowledgment
             thereof
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             voluntary
             ,
             without
             compulsion
             ;
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             not
             compelled
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             bounteous
             liberality
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             free
             without
             restraint
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             he
             makes
             a
             compleat
             surrender
             of
             himselfe
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             desert
             in
             God
             ;
             as
             considered
             in
             the
             vilification
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             is
             no
             desert
             ,
             or
             thanks
             worthy
             at
             all
             but
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             exaltation
             of
             the
             same
             spirit
             in
             Christ
             ,
             most
             worthy
             of
             all
             renown
             and
             acknowledgements
             ,
             as
             the
             author
             and
             giver
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Even
             as
             the
             unworthinesse
             of
             man
             consists
             in
             that
             state
             of
             the
             exaltation
             of
             the
             flesh
             in
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             submitted
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
             so
             the
             man
             Christ
             is
             he
             ,
             to
             whom
             of
             due
             desert
             every
             knee
             shall
             bow
             ,
             and
             tongue
             confesse
             the
             worth
             and
             dignity
             of
             that
             Lord
             Jesus
             the
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Again
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Covenant
            
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             mutuall
             and
             conjugall
             engagement
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             mutually
             and
             reciprocally
             at
             the
             service
             and
             use
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             therein
             is
             that
             speech
             made
             good
             and
             fulfilled
             ;
             
               The
               man
               hath
               not
               power
               of
               his
               own
               body
               ,
               but
               the
               woman
               ,
               neither
               hath
               the
               woman
               power
               of
               her
               own
               body
               but
               the
               man
               ,
            
             God
             vouchsafing
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             all
             that
             help
             and
             glorious
             supply
             that
             is
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             man
             bringing
             forth
             ,
             and
             making
             manifest
             in
             himselfe
             all
             those
             glorious
             excellencies
             and
             vertues
             which
             are
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             due
             benevolence
             given
             with
             respect
             unto
             all
             conjugall
             duties
             appertaining
             and
             belonging
             unto
             that
             holy
             Covenant
             and
             Contract
             in
             that
             Espousall
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             oath
             of
             God
             is
             the
             immutability
             and
             unchangeable
             condition
             of
             this
             estate
             of
             our
             spirituall
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             taken
             into
             the
             promise
             and
             hopefull
             expectation
             of
             God
             ;
             taken
             into
             the
             Covenant
             and
             present
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ;
             taken
             into
             the
             oath
             of
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             ever
             God
             should
             faile
             or
             forget
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             abide
             and
             remayn
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             sweares
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             wherein
             
               Abraham
            
             is
             a
             party
             ,
             else
             it
             cannot
             be
             an
             engagement
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             involved
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             
             with
             God
             ;
             for
             where
             it
             is
             said
             
               (
               God
               sware
               by
               himselfe
               )
            
             it
             is
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             
               If
               I
               blesse
               thee
               not
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             not
             blessed
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             blessednesse
             my selfe
             :
             Therefore
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Surely
               in
               blessing
               I
               will
               blesse
               thee
               ,
               and
               multiplying
               ,
               I
               will
               multiply
               thee
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             blessed
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             the
             same
             ;
             if
             I
             be
             multiplyed
             in
             my
             vertues
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             then
             thou
             also
             art
             and
             dost
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Note
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             a
             Christian
             and
             God-like
             oath
             ,
             never
             swears
             by
             a
             thing
             greater
             then
             he
             that
             swears
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             he
             divides
             himselfe
             from
             Christ
             ,
             divorcing
             himselfe
             from
             God
             in
             falsifying
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             adulterating
             that
             holy
             and
             perpetuated
             bond
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             he
             adds
             the
             oath
             of
             man
             to
             be
             such
             as
             swears
             by
             a
             greater
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             make
             God
             and
             man
             to
             be
             two
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             which
             hath
             ever
             made
             a
             nullity
             of
             Christ
             (
             who
             is
             one
             )
             and
             holds
             the
             soule
             in
             a
             state
             of
             unbeliefe
             ,
             and
             is
             properly
             that
             oath
             which
             God
             swears
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             which
             excludes
             men
             from
             ever
             entring
             into
             his
             rest
             ;
             in
             the
             one
             man
             is
             in
             the
             oath
             ,
             but
             no
             cause
             originall
             of
             the
             unity
             and
             contract
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             God
             is
             a
             party
             in
             the
             oath
             ,
             but
             no
             cause
             or
             originall
             of
             that
             breach
             or
             separation
             from
             God
             ,
             exclusion
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             or
             undergoing
             of
             wrath
             :
             The
             one
             is
             the
             shutting
             of
             the
             gate
             of
             heaven
             unto
             the
             world
             by
             that
             close
             and
             undivided
             estate
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             condition
             ;
             the
             other
             opens
             the
             grave
             for
             the
             Rebels
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             that
             
               Hades
               ,
            
             and
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             by
             separating
             God
             and
             man
             from
             being
             the
             same
             existence
             ,
             and
             so
             ever
             look
             after
             a
             greater
             then
             themselves
             ;
             for
             the
             obtayning
             of
             whom
             ,
             
               they
               return
               back
               in
               their
               hearts
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             seeking
             shelter
             and
             protection
             in
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             exercising
             it selfe
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             It
             stands
             the
             world
             upon
             therefore
             to
             maintayn
             engagements
             between
             creature
             and
             creature
             ,
             as
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             all
             things
             to
             have
             a
             respect
             to
             one
             greater
             then
             themselves
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             condition
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             strengthning
             of
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             buckling
             of
             the
             joynts
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             darkness
             together
             ,
             to
             become
             their
             only
             refuge
             .
          
           
             Even
             as
             it
             doth
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             maintayn
             God
             and
             man
             
             to
             be
             one
             and
             the
             same
             condition
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             knitting
             together
             of
             that
             mysticall
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               in
               the
               perfect
               supply
               of
               every
               part
               unto
               a
               perfect
               man
               ,
            
             and
             so
             make
             that
             undefiled
             and
             all-sufficient
             Son
             of
             God
             the
             only
             place
             of
             their
             refuge
             .
          
           
             The
             oath
             of
             man
             is
             framed
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             very
             top
             and
             pinacle
             of
             his
             prefermens
             and
             perfection
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             is
             framed
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             the
             master-piece
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             the
             beginning
             or
             head
             of
             his
             Creation
             .
          
           
             The
             wisdome
             of
             God
             is
             his
             counsell
             held
             ,
             or
             advice
             taken
             with
             fraile
             man
             ,
             arguing
             from
             cause
             to
             effect
             ,
             and
             from
             effect
             to
             cause
             ,
             concluding
             both
             in
             one
             individual
             act
             and
             being
             ;
             the
             result
             properly
             springing
             out
             of
             divine
             nature
             which
             comprehends
             all
             times
             ,
             concluding
             man
             together
             with
             it selfe
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             such
             undenyable
             principles
             ,
             as
             cary
             in
             them
             the
             bond
             of
             an
             oath
             of
             the
             most
             highest
             and
             most
             eminent
             nature
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             the
             oath
             of
             
               interposition
               ,
            
             because
             that
             in
             this
             state
             of
             Christ
             he
             comes
             between
             the
             blessing
             and
             the
             curse
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             nothing
             of
             true
             happinesse
             can
             possibly
             passe
             by
             ,
             or
             transfuse
             it selfe
             into
             the
             cursed
             condition
             ;
             for
             the
             vertue
             and
             excellencies
             springing
             out
             of
             divine
             nature
             ,
             being
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             engagement
             ,
             all
             things
             tending
             to
             happinesse
             repayr
             thither
             ,
             and
             gather
             themselves
             into
             one
             there
             ,
             even
             as
             all
             light
             is
             gathered
             into
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             the
             seale
             and
             signet
             of
             God
             to
             confirm
             all
             true
             happinesse
             to
             take
             its
             beginning
             and
             make
             its
             abode
             there
             for
             ever
             ,
             being
             an
             immutable
             thing
             or
             word
             abundantly
             declared
             in
             all
             the
             heyrs
             of
             the
             promise
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             is
             that
             counsell
             held
             ,
             and
             advice
             taken
             with
             the
             excellency
             of
             God
             ,
             arguing
             from
             cause
             to
             effect
             ,
             and
             from
             effect
             unto
             cause
             ,
             ever
             concluding
             a
             distance
             in
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             result
             properly
             springing
             out
             out
             of
             mans
             nature
             and
             aptitude
             ,
             which
             mouldeth
             things
             in
             the
             precincts
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             concluding
             God
             to
             be
             concerned
             in
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             cause
             ,
             and
             so
             argues
             a
             distance
             between
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             effect
             ,
             God
             being
             before
             as
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             his
             word
             afterwards
             as
             an
             effect
             ;
             the
             divine
             nature
             in
             Christ
             ,
             before
             from
             eternity
             ,
             the
             humane
             after
             in
             time
             :
             but
             the
             Gospel
             is
             a
             mystery
             ,
             and
             such
             argument
             is
             naturall
             and
             humane
             ,
             to
             make
             God
             eternall
             ,
             
             and
             man
             in
             time
             :
             but
             the
             Gospel
             eternizeth
             man
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             makes
             God
             in
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             son
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             wisdome
             argues
             a
             distance
             in
             place
             ,
             of
             cause
             and
             effect
             ,
             as
             the
             vertue
             of
             our
             salvation
             is
             in
             Christ
             as
             a
             cause
             ,
             being
             only
             such
             a
             person
             as
             lived
             in
             such
             an
             age
             of
             the
             world
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             effect
             is
             in
             a
             Christian
             ,
             being
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             meer
             humane
             speculation
             ,
             and
             no
             mystery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Again
             ,
             it
             argues
             a
             distance
             in
             point
             of
             eminency
             ,
             and
             principality
             ,
             as
             the
             cause
             being
             more
             principall
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             lesse
             principall
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             birth
             and
             bringing
             forth
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             the
             royalty
             of
             his
             operations
             ,
             were
             not
             a
             thing
             of
             like
             worth
             and
             dignity
             that
             the
             conception
             and
             framing
             of
             him
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             pattern
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             seen
             only
             in
             the
             Mount.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             this
             wisdome
             ariseth
             from
             ,
             and
             carryeth
             in
             it
             principles
             undenyable
             to
             keep
             a
             distance
             and
             loof
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             point
             of
             unbelief
             consists
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             son
             of
             God
             is
             made
             a
             curse
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             man
             is
             made
             a
             blessing
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
             and
             this
             also
             is
             an
             oath
             of
             interposition
             ;
             for
             hereby
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             being
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             interposeth
             himselfe
             between
             the
             curse
             and
             the
             blessed
             state
             :
             So
             as
             nothing
             bearing
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             curse
             ,
             sin
             ,
             death
             ,
             or
             any
             unhappinesse
             can
             passe
             by
             ,
             or
             defuse
             it self
             into
             that
             happy
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             all
             attracts
             it selfe
             unto
             that
             which
             hath
             so
             vilified
             and
             made
             a
             nullity
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             and
             this
             is
             an
             immutable
             word
             or
             thing
             ,
             even
             the
             word
             and
             state
             of
             the
             curse
             which
             abides
             for
             ever
             ,
             which
             God
             explains
             and
             makes
             manifestly
             to
             appear
             unto
             the
             heyrs
             of
             Promise
             ,
             which
             stand
             upon
             this
             ground
             of
             the
             impossibility
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             lye
             or
             faile
             to
             remayn
             and
             be
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             which
             once
             he
             is
             without
             alteration
             or
             change
             ;
             therefore
             in
             these
             two
             immutable
             words
             of
             blessing
             and
             cursing
             ,
             or
             immutable
             things
             of
             the
             state
             of
             death
             and
             the
             state
             of
             life
             ,
             God
             hath
             founded
             our
             salvation
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             have
             strong
             consolation
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             testifies
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             wisdome
             or
             reason
             of
             man
             is
             as
             a
             seale
             to
             confirm
             the
             soule
             in
             its
             separation
             and
             deverse
             from
             Christ
             ,
             being
             that
             signet
             the
             high
             Priests
             and
             Pharisees
             set
             upon
             the
             stone
             which
             covers
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             keeps
             him
             in
             the
             state
             of
             death
             in
             the
             men
             
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             that
             his
             glorious
             resurrection
             is
             not
             found
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             from
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             principall
             product
             of
             the
             Schools
             of
             humane
             Learning
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             refined
             reason
             is
             voyd
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             closer
             tyed
             to
             Grammar-rule
             ,
             in
             constructing
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             are
             such
             sealed
             up
             in
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Curse
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             shall
             seldome
             see
             a
             great
             Artist
             embrace
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             that
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             oath
             of
             man
             ,
             Christ
             saith
             in
             a
             word
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             
               Sweare
               not
               at
               all
               ;
            
             which
             our
             Apostle
             accords
             with
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Above
               all
               things
               my
               brethren
               sweare
               not
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             holds
             himselfe
             under
             a
             greater
             bond
             to
             utter
             truth
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             oath
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             without
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             never
             knew
             what
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             is
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             weightinesse
             of
             a
             cause
             require
             an
             oath
             ,
             and
             not
             required
             in
             a
             thing
             of
             lesse
             moment
             then
             men
             hold
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             but
             a
             triviall
             thing
             ;
             or
             else
             why
             do
             they
             not
             tender
             an
             oath
             to
             the
             Minister
             when
             he
             goeth
             about
             to
             speak
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Note
             again
             ,
             that
             as
             men
             hold
             themselves
             under
             a
             greater
             bond
             have
             taken
             the
             oath
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             without
             it
             ;
             even
             so
             when
             they
             are
             invested
             into
             offices
             and
             places
             thereby
             ,
             they
             account
             and
             reckon
             of
             themselves
             as
             being
             better
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             account
             and
             esteem
             then
             others
             of
             their
             brethren
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             wide
             is
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             and
             the
             oath
             of
             man
             ;
             the
             one
             forms
             and
             sets
             in
             place
             and
             office
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             forms
             and
             officiates
             the
             son
             of
             perdition
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             swears
             the
             Lord
             liveth
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             onely
             glories
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             swears
             the
             Lord
             to
             be
             another
             thing
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             condition
             besides
             himselfe
             ;
             the
             one
             swears
             with
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             by
             the
             feare
             of
             his
             Father
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             reverencing
             the
             state
             of
             
               Isaac
            
             to
             be
             one
             with
             God
             as
             
               Abraham
            
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             swears
             by
             the
             God
             of
             his
             Father
             
               Nahor
            
             the
             idolater
             ,
             who
             ever
             worships
             that
             which
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             beanother
             ,
             and
             not
             himselfe
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Saints
             are
             ever
             to
             swear
             in
             the
             name
             &
             authority
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             never
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             oath
             of
             men
             ;
             the
             world
             ever
             swears
             in
             the
             name
             and
             authority
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             never
             in
             that
             name
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             weight
             of
             the
             charge
             therefore
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             the
             next
             place
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               above
               all
               things
               swear
               not
               ;
            
             We
             conclude
             then
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             greatest
             worth
             and
             weight
             in
             Heaven
             or
             in
             earth
             ,
             never
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             oath
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             receive
             our
             authority
             and
             confirmation
             in
             all
             things
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             invests
             as
             a
             sonne
             into
             the
             Preisthood
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             reconciliation
             of
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             as
             a
             slave
             and
             vassal
             of
             Satan
             sets
             in
             the
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             cruelty
             and
             wrath
             ,
             in
             the
             seperation
             from
             God
             ;
             therefore
             of
             greater
             weight
             and
             concernment
             then
             all
             things
             besides
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             the
             terme
             he
             gives
             them
             ,
             
               my
               brethren
               ;
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             in
             more
             words
             ,
             except
             yee
             be
             of
             my
             fraternity
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             proper
             off
             spring
             and
             brotherhood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             
               (
               flesh
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
               )
            
             ye
             will
             never
             yeeld
             over
             your selves
             unto
             this
             inhibition
             ,
             nor
             observe
             this
             charge
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             for
             none
             but
             the
             off-spring
             of
             God
             wil
             disingage
             themselves
             from
             the
             language
             of
             this
             world
             framed
             and
             contrived
             according
             to
             the
             reasonings
             thereof
             in
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             there
             is
             any
             to
             be
             found
             but
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             that
             will
             disingage
             ,
             disjoynt
             ,
             and
             dislocate
             themselves
             from
             the
             language
             and
             oracle
             of
             God
             ,
             contrived
             and
             uttered
             by
             that
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             prove
             your selves
             therefore
             by
             this
             ,
             whether
             you
             be
             the
             brethren
             of
             Christ
             ,
             belonging
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Father
             ,
             possessors
             of
             the
             same
             inheritance
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             no
             heirship
             of
             heaven
             ,
             no
             share
             in
             the
             tender
             compassions
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             no
             virtue
             nor
             grace
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             no
             crown
             of
             life
             laid
             up
             ,
             onely
             for
             them
             that
             waite
             for
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             reality
             of
             Christs
             appearing
             ,
             in
             the
             vanishing
             and
             not
             appearing
             of
             all
             corruptible
             things
             at
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             glory
             alone
             ,
             in
             what
             thing
             ,
             relation
             ,
             or
             act
             soever
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             stand
             in
             ,
             unto
             us
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             be
             engaged
             unto
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             explanation
             whereof
             he
             gives
             an
             instance
             what
             we
             are
             not
             to
             sweare
             by
             ;
             first
             particularly
             ,
             and
             then
             universally
          
           
           
             1.
             
             And
             first
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             swear
             by
             heaven
             :
             By
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             height
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             imports
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             is
             meant
             Principalities
             ,
             powers
             ,
             dominions
             ,
             the
             rulers
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             stiles
             spirituall
             wickednesse
             ,
             or
             wicked
             spirits
             in
             high
             ,
             or
             in
             heavenly
             places
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             eminent
             and
             glorious
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             humane
             wisdome
             :
             now
             the
             Saines
             of
             God
             are
             not
             to
             swear
             by
             any
             of
             these
             ;
             for
             however
             the
             oath
             of
             man
             swears
             by
             the
             greater
             ,
             yet
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             which
             is
             onely
             upon
             the
             Saints
             of
             Israel
             cannot
             be
             by
             a
             greater
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             not
             engaged
             to
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             but
             all
             are
             subservant
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             above
             them
             all
             ,
             for
             
               he
               is
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             written
             upon
             his
             vesture
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             thigh
             or
             joines
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             strength
             and
             ornaments
             of
             his
             power
             and
             authority
             it
             doth
             appear
             ,
             therefore
             Christ
             gives
             the
             reason
             why
             we
             are
             not
             to
             swear
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             because
             saith
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             :
             Now
             the
             throne
             is
             at
             the
             service
             of
             him
             who
             fits
             thereon
             ,
             and
             not
             he
             to
             be
             engaged
             to
             the
             throne
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Principallities
             and
             powers
             of
             worldly
             Governments
             ,
             are
             the
             very
             thrones
             or
             chariots
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             sits
             for
             the
             excecution
             of
             his
             wrath
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             stand
             ingaged
             to
             be
             at
             his
             service
             ,
             as
             that
             proper
             matter
             ,
             and
             instrument
             ,
             wherein
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Son
             is
             kindled
             ,
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             For
             there
             is
             a
             throne
             whereon
             Christ
             sits
             to
             rule
             with
             a
             rod
             or
             scepter
             of
             Iron
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             breaks
             to
             peeces
             as
             the
             sheards
             of
             a
             potters
             vessel
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             there
             is
             a
             great
             white
             throne
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             him
             that
             sits
             thereon
             ,
             this
             heaven
             and
             earth
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             sworne
             by
             ,
             do
             fly
             away
             ,
             and
             no
             place
             for
             them
             (
             in
             that
             dominion
             )
             is
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Ashur
               is
               the
               rod
               or
               scepter
               of
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               the
               staff
               in
               their
               hand
               is
               his
               indignation
               ;
            
             unto
             these
             high
             places
             the
             Saint
             of
             Israel
             is
             not
             to
             be
             ingaged
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             all
             subservant
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             thence
             it
             is
             that
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             that
             great
             King
             performed
             that
             peece
             of
             service
             to
             
               Daniels
            
             friends
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             such
             as
             were
             his
             immediate
             actors
             therein
             ,
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             a
             miraculous
             deliverance
             through
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             his
             powerfull
             presence
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             would
             not
             swear
             ,
             or
             be
             ingaged
             to
             the
             authority
             and
             power
             of
             that
             high
             place
             ,
             or
             great
             King
             ;
             the
             like
             was
             in
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
            
             whose
             wrath
             
               Moses
            
             
             feared
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             saw
             him
             who
             is
             unseeable
             ;
             and
             in
             
               Hero
               
                 d
              
            
             whom
             Christ
             looked
             upon
             as
             a
             Fox
             fitter
             to
             betake
             himselfe
             to
             the
             holes
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             his
             carnall
             power
             and
             policy
             ,
             then
             to
             hinder
             him
             in
             that
             worke
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             father
             of
             lights
             had
             prescribed
             him
             ;
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             which
             work
             he
             denies
             his
             mother
             to
             have
             any
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Women
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               to
               do
               with
               thee
               ,
               my
               houre
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             my
             time
             is
             not
             to
             come
             under
             any
             carnall
             command
             ,
             or
             authority
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Note
             in
             this
             point
             how
             contrary
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             common
             ministry
             of
             the
             world
             is
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             be
             ingaged
             unto
             earthly
             power
             ,
             as
             to
             sit
             under
             that
             shadow
             and
             protection
             ,
             as
             their
             onely
             defence
             ,
             having
             confidence
             therein
             ,
             as
             though
             there
             were
             no
             other
             safety
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             they
             can
             but
             stand
             (
             with
             acceptation
             )
             by
             the
             elbow
             of
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             and
             watch
             for
             a
             nod
             ,
             or
             a
             beck
             ,
             to
             signifie
             a
             permission
             to
             give
             thankes
             ,
             pray
             ,
             or
             to
             preach
             ,
             they
             count
             it
             their
             chief
             honour
             and
             hapinesse
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             for
             a
             proper
             inspiration
             of
             the
             spirit
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             of
             that
             spirit
             whereby
             they
             are
             led
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             particular
             by
             which
             we
             are
             not
             to
             swear
             ,
             is
             the
             earth
             ;
             
               Neither
               by
               the
               earth
               :
            
             The
             word
             translated
             (
             earth
             )
             signifies
             a
             base
             degenerate
             stock
             ,
             such
             as
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             man
             are
             as
             persons
             illegitimate
             ,
             not
             being
             borne
             or
             brought
             forth
             unto
             the
             excellency
             ,
             and
             desired
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             in
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             These
             we
             are
             not
             to
             be
             ingaged
             unto
             ,
             or
             to
             swear
             by
             ,
             whether
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             persons
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             thing
             base
             in
             the
             worlds
             account
             ;
             the
             Saint
             of
             Israel
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             as
             bound
             over
             ,
             or
             ingaged
             unto
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             government
             ,
             supply
             ,
             reliefe
             ,
             release
             ,
             or
             redemption
             and
             deliverance
             in
             any
             respect
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             required
             ,
             and
             laid
             claime
             unto
             by
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             their
             right
             due
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             debt
             from
             his
             hands
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Satan
             can
             lay
             claym
             unto
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             ;
             for
             the
             Son
             is
             free
             from
             paying
             tribute
             unto
             the
             world
             in
             all
             the
             children
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             onely
             as
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             necessity
             ,
             occasion
             ,
             conveniency
             ,
             and
             expediency
             gives
             and
             frames
             a
             fitnesse
             and
             opportunity
             thereunto
             ;
             so
             do
             the
             Saints
             act
             ,
             or
             refraine
             from
             acting
             in
             all
             things
             which
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             ingageth
             it self
             
             unto
             ,
             as
             being
             bound
             and
             yet
             most
             free
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             firmly
             bound
             over
             in
             themselves
             for
             the
             liberty
             and
             propagating
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             free
             likewise
             from
             whatsoever
             is
             out
             of
             that
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             yeilding
             any
             tribute
             ,
             or
             being
             any
             way
             so
             ingaged
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             make
             any
             true
             challenge
             ,
             or
             lay
             any
             claym
             or
             title
             unto
             them
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             that
             rich
             man
             could
             lay
             claym
             to
             the
             service
             of
             
               Lazarus
            
             so
             much
             as
             to
             bring
             him
             one
             drop
             of
             water
             to
             cool
             his
             tounge
             .
          
           
             Christ
             renders
             a
             reason
             why
             we
             are
             not
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             earth
             ,
             namely
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             Gods
             footstool
             ;
             so
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             are
             said
             to
             be
             made
             his
             footstool
             ,
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             are
             as
             the
             throne
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             exercise
             and
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             they
             are
             troden
             down
             under
             his
             feete
             ,
             as
             such
             as
             are
             of
             base
             condition
             and
             off-spring
             whereon
             his
             feet
             are
             set
             ,
             as
             being
             victour
             and
             conqueror
             of
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             therefore
             the
             promise
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               tread
               upon
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               the
               adder
               ,
               the
               young
               Lyon
               and
               the
               Dragon
               shalt
               thou
               trample
               under
               feet
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             the
             prohibition
             is
             of
             universall
             extent
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             things
             contained
             in
             this
             heaven
             and
             earth
             as
             is
             described
             ,
             in
             which
             heaven
             the
             actions
             ,
             relations
             ,
             and
             constitutions
             are
             multiplied
             ,
             as
             the
             heavenly
             bodies
             in
             the
             visible
             heavens
             are
             ,
             in
             their
             constitutions
             ,
             motions
             ,
             operations
             ,
             and
             respects
             ,
             which
             are
             innumerable
             .
          
           
             The
             things
             of
             the
             earth
             also
             ,
             in
             their
             severall
             forms
             ,
             kinds
             and
             virtues
             are
             all
             comprehended
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Neither
               by
               any
               other
               oath
               ;
            
             the
             world
             therefore
             in
             its
             exalted
             and
             troden
             upon
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ,
             are
             as
             full
             of
             variety
             in
             the
             one
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             are
             ,
             which
             are
             here
             elegantly
             alluded
             unto
             ,
             and
             yet
             true
             Christianity
             is
             free
             from
             being
             ingaged
             to
             any
             thing
             .
             (
             it
             selfe
             only
             excepted
             )
             not
             consisting
             of
             any
             nor
             of
             all
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             not
             having
             a
             greater
             swears
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             is
             ingaged
             to
             none
             besides
             ;
             the
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             true
             religion
             is
             ingaged
             to
             nothing
             but
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             unto
             that
             upon
             oath
             wherever
             it
             appears
             .
          
           
             And
             
               pure
               religion
               and
               undefiled
               before
               God
               and
               the
               Father
               ,
               is
               to
               visite
               
               the
               fatherlesse
               and
               the
               widow
               (
               according
               to
               their
               necessities
               )
               and
               to
               keep
               our selves
               unspotted
               of
               the
               world
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             gives
             out
             it selfe
             and
             yeelds
             sufficient
             supply
             onely
             to
             the
             fatherlesse
             ,
             namely
             to
             such
             as
             are
             cut
             off
             from
             that
             race
             and
             stock
             of
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             without
             father
             ,
             as
             
               Melchizedech
            
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             was
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               For
               with
               thee
               the
               fatherlesse
               they
               finde
               mercy
               ,
            
             who
             are
             not
             propagated
             ,
             and
             
               borne
               of
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               of
               blood
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               ,
            
             for
             
               that
               which
               is
               borne
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               flesh
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               borne
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             the
             widdow
             also
             religion
             supplies
             and
             is
             ingaged
             unto
             as
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             whose
             covenant
             and
             contract
             with
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             altogether
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             made
             voyd
             ,
             who
             are
             come
             to
             that
             age
             and
             gravity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             of
             threescore
             years
             and
             past
             ,
             that
             is
             past
             bringing
             forth
             according
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             who
             are
             such
             widows
             that
             bring
             forth
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               wax
               wanton
               and
               will
               marry
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             enter
             into
             contract
             and
             ingagements
             with
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             through
             their
             divorce
             from
             Christ
             ;
             Religion
             is
             in
             no
             sort
             obliged
             unto
             such
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             the
             modesty
             and
             gravity
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             keep
             it self
             unspotted
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             makes
             it selfe
             immaculate
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             by
             the
             estranging
             of
             it selfe
             from
             the
             proper
             operation
             of
             that
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             it
             neither
             eates
             nor
             drinks
             ,
             marries
             ,
             nor
             yet
             gives
             in
             marriage
             upon
             the
             same
             grounds
             and
             principles
             which
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             do
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             Christianity
             is
             that
             Virgin-like
             Espousall
             which
             conceives
             and
             brings
             forth
             by
             that
             spirit
             of
             purity
             not
             found
             elsewhere
             but
             onely
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             stumbles
             at
             more
             then
             
               Joseph
            
             did
             at
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             before
             God
             resolved
             his
             doubt
             ,
             when
             he
             concluded
             to
             put
             her
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             world
             not
             taught
             of
             God
             proceed
             unto
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             ingaged
             thereunto
             by
             that
             spirit
             of
             uncleanesse
             ,
             whereupon
             our
             Apostle
             brings
             in
             the
             next
             point
             .
          
           
             
             
               But
               let
               your
               yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               nay
               nay
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               acknowledge
               your selves
               to
               be
               ingaged
               unto
               affirming
               it
               to
               be
               yea
               ,
               let
               that
               ingagement
               be
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               alwayes
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               the
               same
               without
               denyall
               thereof
               in
               any
               thing
               whereinsoever
               it
               may
               be
               concerned
               :
               as
               for
               instance
               ;
               if
               ever
               you
               were
               ingaged
               to
               God
               &
               nothing
               else
               ,
               as
               men
               for
               the
               most
               part
               acknowledge
               traditionally
               they
               were
               in
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               first
               man
               
                 Adam
                 ;
              
               or
               if
               you
               acknowledge
               that
               hereafter
               you
               shall
               be
               ingaged
               onely
               to
               him
               and
               no
               other
               if
               you
               cannot
               make
               this
               yea
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               always
               the
               same
               without
               any
               negation
               at
               all
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               confession
               of
               faith
               ,
               no
               true
               profession
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               yea
               it
               must
               be
               concluded
               upon
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               both
               in
               the
               preter
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               future
               tence
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               is
               not
               pure
               religion
               and
               undefiled
               before
               God
               even
               the
               Father
               ,
               because
               otherwise
               it
               is
               not
               the
               ingagement
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               whom
               alone
               all
               purity
               doth
               consist
               ;
               for
               if
               any
               thing
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               or
               time
               it selfe
               ,
               for
               one
               moment
               ,
               interpose
               between
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               between
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               that
               unity
               and
               faith
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               who
               never
               admits
               of
               any
               time
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               to
               interpose
               between
               the
               Father
               and
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               that
               subsisting
               unity
               of
               his
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               exhortation
               is
               laid
               down
               in
               way
               of
               negation
               ,
               
                 let
                 your
                 nay
                 be
                 nay
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               ever
               you
               finde
               a
               time
               wherein
               you
               deny
               your selfe
               to
               be
               ingaged
               to
               Satan
               ,
               either
               in
               your
               creation
               ,
               or
               in
               Gods
               determination
               ,
               or
               if
               ever
               you
               expect
               a
               time
               ,
               or
               way
               ,
               and
               means
               wherein
               and
               whereby
               you
               shall
               be
               disingaged
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               fully
               and
               perfectly
               ,
               then
               let
               your
               nay
               be
               nay
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               resolved
               upon
               that
               you
               were
               never
               ingaged
               unto
               him
               ,
               neither
               are
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               be
               at
               no
               time
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               respect
               ,
               else
               it
               is
               not
               that
               disingagement
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               Satan
               never
               came
               to
               finde
               any
               thing
               in
               him
               ,
               bearing
               the
               least
               tincture
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               or
               that
               held
               any
               correspondency
               with
               that
               evill
               one
               in
               any
               respect
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               cannot
               but
               wonder
               many
               times
               ,
               when
               I
               think
               of
               that
               profession
               of
               Christ
               which
               is
               made
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               is
               of
               such
               things
               as
               themselves
               cannot
               but
               acknowledg
               
               were
               never
               found
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               ignorance
               ,
               pride
               ,
               errour
               ,
               absence
               from
               God
               ,
               selfe-love
               ,
               enmity
               ,
               disobedience
               ,
               unbelief
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               the
               relicks
               and
               remaynders
               of
               these
               to
               reside
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               these
               things
               are
               to
               be
               confessed
               ,
               upon
               that
               condition
               wherein
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               is
               transformed
               by
               the
               world
               unto
               ,
               and
               in
               it selfe
               another
               thing
               then
               by
               nature
               he
               is
               ,
               in
               which
               confession
               there
               is
               the
               vertue
               of
               transmission
               of
               all
               sin
               and
               unrighteousnesse
               into
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               even
               as
               in
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               transmitted
               into
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               is
               not
               an
               acknowledgment
               and
               confession
               of
               faith
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               sin
               is
               confessed
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Scape-goat
               to
               be
               carryed
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               which
               is
               desolate
               and
               way
               lesse
               unto
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ;
               neither
               is
               he
               nor
               it
               that
               is
               the
               goate
               ,
               nor
               the
               sin
               in
               that
               true
               respect
               found
               in
               
                 Israel
              
               any
               more
               ,
               and
               so
               sin
               it
               set
               on
               its
               probase
               and
               place
               of
               its
               perpetuall
               aboad
               not
               only
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               past
               also
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               
                 Babylon
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               land
               of
               
                 Shyner
                 ,
              
               the
               place
               of
               confusion
               ;
               wherein
               note
               ,
               that
               the
               strictest
               order
               composed
               by
               the
               wisdome
               of
               man
               (
               which
               is
               in
               truth
               and
               substance
               consonant
               to
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Scripture
               )
               men
               being
               tyed
               thereunto
               as
               a
               rule
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               is
               that
               proper
               confusion
               of
               
                 Babell
              
               unto
               a
               Christian
               unity
               ,
               because
               it
               makes
               man
               the
               fore-runner
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               who
               only
               enters
               within
               the
               vale
               ,
               where
               the
               true
               oracle
               is
               uttered
               even
               as
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               will
               of
               God
               according
               to
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               distinctly
               made
               manifest
               ,
               it
               appears
               to
               be
               the
               only
               confusion
               in
               a
               carnall
               mind
               ,
               because
               it
               layes
               wast
               those
               proper
               principles
               whereby
               it
               adorns
               it self
               with
               all
               its
               ornaments
               .
            
             
               Note
               here
               ,
               how
               necessary
               it
               is
               for
               mans
               wisdome
               to
               moderate
               it selfe
               in
               the
               making
               of
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               binding
               men
               under
               penalties
               to
               take
               them
               as
               rules
               for
               all
               to
               walk
               by
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               we
               propound
               a
               question
               ,
               whether
               one
               Law
               of
               God
               be
               not
               of
               like
               weight
               as
               another
               ?
               for
               that
               distinction
               of
               the
               first
               Table
               being
               more
               eminent
               then
               the
               second
               ,
               is
               meerly
               humane
               ;
               for
               doth
               not
               Christ
               center
               both
               in
               two
               commands
               ,
               and
               affirms
               them
               to
               be
               of
               like
               weight
               :
               and
               the
               Apostles
               bring
               all
               into
               one
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 love
              
               fulfils
               the
               whole
               law
               :
               So
               that
               the
               two
               Tables
               do
               teach
               unto
               us
               the
               unity
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               both
               according
               
               to
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Law
               is
               broken
               by
               
                 Moses
              
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mount
               ,
               as
               considered
               in
               the
               Leviticall
               Priest-hood
               ,
               exercised
               in
               the
               Rebels
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               is
               preserved
               and
               kept
               by
               
                 Moses
              
               in
               the
               Arke
               unto
               this
               day
               as
               the
               Scripture
               affirms
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               exercised
               in
               that
               way
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               
                 Joshuah
              
               or
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               leads
               into
               the
               land
               as
               that
               Captain
               of
               our
               salvation
               .
            
             
               But
               however
               the
               question
               stands
               concerning
               strictnesse
               of
               Law
               in
               two
               commands
               of
               the
               second
               Table
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               the
               same
               weight
               and
               importance
               to
               every
               Christian
               ,
               the
               one
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               not
               killing
               ,
               but
               preservation
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               not
               committing
               of
               adultery
               in
               the
               preservation
               of
               chastity
               .
            
             
               Is
               there
               not
               then
               a
               like
               care
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               and
               provision
               made
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               life
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               existance
               and
               being
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               to
               preserve
               chastity
               ,
               that
               so
               man
               may
               appear
               in
               honour
               and
               temperancy
               .
            
             
               If
               there
               be
               a
               like
               care
               to
               be
               had
               in
               both
               ,
               then
               I
               demand
               how
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               men
               make
               a
               law
               to
               execute
               death
               upon
               that
               fact
               of
               adultery
               ,
               which
               reacheth
               unto
               the
               very
               
                 Embryon
                 ,
              
               and
               unformed
               substance
               of
               man
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               prevent
               a
               Bastard-like
               brood
               ,
               and
               that
               impure
               and
               incontinent
               conversation
               of
               men
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Why
               are
               they
               not
               alike
               carefull
               to
               ordaine
               and
               execute
               a
               law
               upon
               men
               ,
               in
               case
               man
               and
               wife
               know
               each
               other
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               possibility
               of
               conception
               ,
               whereby
               the
               life
               of
               man
               seems
               to
               be
               destroyed
               and
               cut
               off
               ,
               as
               considered
               in
               the
               very
               same
               capacity
               and
               principles
               ,
               and
               so
               upon
               the
               like
               ground
               murder
               committed
               .
            
             
               This
               case
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               the
               very
               point
               of
               Christs
               argument
               brought
               forth
               by
               his
               practice
               against
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               stood
               so
               strictly
               upon
               the
               letter
               of
               
                 Moses
              
               writing
               ,
               when
               they
               brought
               that
               woman
               taken
               in
               adultery
               unto
               him
               ;
               who
               in
               pretending
               the
               fulfilment
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               malicious
               spirit
               seeke
               to
               ensnare
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               which
               murthering
               litterall
               spirit
               of
               theirs
               he
               convicts
               them
               of
               ,
               and
               acquits
               the
               woman
               ,
               in
               that
               double
               act
               of
               his
               ,
               in
               writing
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               having
               respect
               unto
               the
               writing
               of
               the
               two
               Tables
               of
               stone
               ,
               signifying
               unto
               them
               that
               killing
               
                 letter
              
               bearing
               sway
               in
               themselves
               ,
               whereby
               they
               sought
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               ,
               rather
               
               then
               the
               womans
               ,
               by
               putting
               the
               force
               and
               dignity
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               stand
               in
               carnall
               and
               fleshly
               observance
               ,
               and
               so
               convicted
               them
               in
               his
               first
               writing
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               having
               broken
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               
                 Moses
              
               did
               the
               first
               Table
               ;
               and
               therein
               their
               consciences
               accuse
               them
               as
               guilty
               of
               murder
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               absent
               themselves
               from
               Christ
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               his
               second
               writing
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               hee
               signifies
               that
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               ever
               kept
               and
               preserved
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               wherein
               is
               found
               no
               condemnation
               ,
               but
               an
               acquittance
               from
               all
               sin
               and
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               woman
               escapes
               without
               condemnation
               ,
               when
               none
               but
               Christ
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               law
               appears
               with
               her
               .
            
             
               A
               Commentary
               might
               be
               writ
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               but
               thus
               much
               only
               as
               closely
               as
               may
               be
               in
               way
               of
               caution
               ,
               to
               prevent
               men
               in
               their
               so
               confident
               prosecutions
               ,
               formed
               from
               the
               
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
              
               as
               they
               piece-meale
               it
               out
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               man
               ,
               left
               it
               prove
               no
               better
               in
               conclusion
               then
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ;
               that
               whilst
               they
               entice
               to
               the
               eating
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               one
               tree
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               fairnesse
               and
               benefit
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               corrupt
               and
               destroy
               another
               in
               themselves
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               before
               they
               be
               well
               aware
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               if
               such
               mens
               wisdome
               and
               wills
               had
               taken
               place
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               
                 Juda
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 ,
              
               they
               would
               have
               made
               a
               breach
               in
               the
               Geneology
               of
               Christ
               :
               And
               if
               they
               say
               they
               would
               have
               stopped
               execution
               till
               the
               children
               had
               been
               born
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               not
               have
               sto●d
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               which
               after
               it
               be
               truly
               discerned
               ,
               stands
               in
               
                 seleritas
                 inexequendo
                 .
              
            
             
               Wee
               are
               then
               to
               attend
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               in
               this
               ;
               namely
               
                 that
                 our
                 yea
                 be
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
              
               wherein
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               do
               consist
               ,
               being
               the
               state
               of
               man-kind
               with
               respect
               unto
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               one
               act
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               relation
               of
               any
               one
               Creature
               or
               Creatures
               ,
               with
               respect
               unto
               others
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               any
               meer
               creature
               or
               creatures
               ,
               which
               may
               now
               be
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
              
               and
               immediately
               
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 :
              
               but
               in
               Christ
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               law
               ,
               the
               scope
               of
               all
               relations
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               end
               which
               all
               operations
               drive
               at
               ,
               &
               presse
               unto
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               crucified
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               else
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               ;
               in
               which
               respect
               ,
               
                 yea
              
               remayns
               
                 yea
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 nay
              
               remayns
               
                 nay
                 ,
              
               both
               in
               the
               way
               of
               
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Antichrist
               :
               So
               that
               he
               that
               teacheth
               another
               thing
               to
               be
               the
               intent
               and
               meaning
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               ever
               it
               is
               that
               may
               one
               time
               be
               ,
               and
               another
               time
               not
               be
               in
               the
               same
               state
               &
               condition
               of
               man-kind
               considered
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               doctrine
               under
               the
               state
               of
               condemnation
               :
               Therfore
               he
               backs
               it
               with
               this
               argument
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               The
               word
               translated
               
                 Lest
                 ,
              
               is
               not
               spoken
               as
               a
               supposition
               ,
               but
               as
               an
               absolute
               affirmation
               ,
               
                 You
                 are
                 fallen
                 into
                 condemnation
                 :
              
               As
               in
               the
               Prophesie
               of
               
                 Isaiah
                 ,
              
               the
               words
               of
               
                 Rabshekah
              
               are
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 Hezekiah
                 deceive
                 you
                 :
              
               For
               which
               in
               the
               book
               of
               
                 Kings
              
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Hezekiah
                 deceiveth
                 you
                 .
              
               So
               also
               where
               one
               Evangelist
               saith
               ,
               
                 Lest
                 the
                 people
                 faint
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               Another
               rehearsing
               the
               same
               story
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 people
                 will
                 faint
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
               as
               a
               certain
               conclusion
               thereof
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               
                 If
                 your
                 yea
                 be
                 not
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 fallen
                 into
                 condemnation
                 ;
              
               therefore
               Christ
               affirms
               ,
               
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 more
              
               (
               of
               the
               very
               same
               point
               )
               
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 evill
                 one
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               are
               to
               know
               then
               ,
               that
               such
               Doctrine
               as
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               yea
               ,
               that
               certain
               Angels
               ,
               and
               also
               man
               were
               made
               in
               happy
               estate
               and
               condition
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               it
               was
               
                 nay
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               same
               state
               and
               condition
               became
               evill
               .
               It
               was
               
                 yea
                 ,
              
               that
               Christ
               dyed
               ,
               and
               afterwarde
               it
               was
               
                 nay
                 ,
              
               he
               lived
               again
               in
               the
               same
               respect
               that
               hee
               is
               sayd
               to
               be
               dead
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               Also
               that
               it
               is
               
                 yea
                 ,
              
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               are
               sinners
               ;
               but
               hereafter
               it
               shall
               be
               
                 nay
                 ,
              
               for
               they
               shall
               have
               
                 nay
              
               sin
               ;
               in
               the
               same
               respect
               considered
               further
               ,
               it
               is
               or
               was
               
                 yea
                 ;
              
               that
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               is
               or
               was
               tyed
               to
               such
               a
               form
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               intent
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               or
               shall
               be
               
                 nay
                 ;
              
               it
               either
               is
               not
               now
               ,
               or
               hereafter
               shall
               not
               be
               tyed
               to
               such
               a
               form
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               ,
               or
               now
               is
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               intent
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               Doctrine
               of
               this
               nature
               is
               more
               then
               to
               let
               
                 yea
              
               be
               
                 yea
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 nay
              
               be
               
                 nay
                 ,
              
               for
               it
               makes
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               be
               both
               
                 yea
              
               and
               
                 nay
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               Apostle
               affirms
               to
               be
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 ,
              
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               in
               the
               word
               of
               Blessing
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Curse
               .
            
             
               This
               doctrine
               then
               is
               that
               way
               of
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               defection
               from
               God
               brings
               men
               under
               the
               state
               of
               death
               and
               condemnation
               ,
               as
               here
               our
               Apostle
               affirms
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               salvation
               and
               life
               by
               Christ
               contained
               in
               it
               .
            
             
             
               We
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               manifold
               objections
               which
               may
               arise
               in
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               backed
               by
               carnall
               Ministry
               in
               way
               of
               mans
               wisdome
               ,
               drawn
               from
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               not
               ceased
               to
               speake
               unto
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               have
               given
               us
               occasion
               .
            
             
               Wee
               shall
               here
               propound
               two
               ,
               and
               speak
               a
               word
               to
               each
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               fall
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               is
               carnallized
               seems
               to
               interpose
               sin
               between
               God
               and
               the
               elect
               for
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               confessions
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               of
               a
               miserable
               condition
               for
               present
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               first
               we
               answer
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               miserable
               defection
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               also
               a
               happy
               gathering
               up
               into
               unity
               with
               God
               ,
               both
               with
               respect
               unto
               man-kind
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               creature
               whatsoever
               in
               heaven
               or
               in
               earth
               :
               And
               as
               for
               that
               Doctrine
               of
               Angels
               in
               that
               acceptation
               the
               world
               takes
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               meer
               fiction
               brought
               forth
               by
               humane
               wisdome
               ,
               brooding
               upon
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               elect
               Angell
               which
               consists
               not
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               which
               the
               Angell
               of
               the
               Covenant
               doth
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               in
               one
               subsistance
               and
               being
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               if
               there
               was
               a
               sin
               in
               the
               fall
               of
               Angels
               before
               the
               sin
               and
               fall
               of
               man
               ,
               how
               could
               the
               Apostle
               confesse
               himselfe
               in
               that
               faithfull
               saying
               ,
               worthy
               of
               all
               acceptation
               (
               or
               to
               be
               embraced
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               so
               as
               to
               acknowledg
               the
               same
               )
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 chiefe
                 ;
              
               or
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 first
                 :
              
               So
               that
               if
               there
               be
               a
               sin
               before
               the
               sin
               of
               man
               ,
               how
               can
               man
               be
               sayd
               to
               be
               the
               first
               sinner
               ;
               this
               doctrine
               therfore
               makes
               voyd
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               every
               foundation
               thereof
               .
            
             
               We
               grant
               then
               that
               there
               is
               an
               absolute
               and
               reall
               change
               both
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
               but
               what
               change
               is
               from
               that
               first
               act
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               being
               of
               each
               of
               them
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               without
               other
               mutation
               or
               change
               otherwise
               :
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               wisdome
               proper
               unto
               a
               creature
               is
               in
               the
               first
               act
               and
               manner
               of
               his
               being
               changed
               and
               transformed
               into
               the
               wisdome
               and
               principles
               peculiar
               to
               God
               himselfe
               ;
               and
               this
               estate
               is
               ,
               and
               abides
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               which
               is
               Christ
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               .
            
             
             
               Again
               ,
               in
               the
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               is
               changed
               and
               transformed
               into
               the
               wisdome
               and
               principles
               peculiar
               to
               a
               creature
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               very
               first
               act
               and
               manner
               of
               his
               being
               ;
               and
               this
               estate
               is
               ,
               and
               abides
               for
               ever
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               is
               Antichrist
               that
               seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               yea
               that
               very
               Serpent
               the
               Devill
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Even
               as
               Christ
               is
               not
               only
               that
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               spirit
               which
               over-shadoweth
               her
               ,
               even
               God
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               God
               never
               expressed
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               word
               of
               wisdome
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               by
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 how
                 manifold
                 are
                 thy
                 workes
                 ,
                 in
                 wisdome
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               So
               sayth
               
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 by
                 wisdome
                 layd
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Apostle
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God.
              
               Therefore
               out
               of
               him
               there
               is
               no
               wisdome
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               is
               no
               expression
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               any
               existance
               of
               the
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               with
               respect
               unto
               Christ
               therefore
               the
               first
               words
               and
               workes
               manifested
               by
               God
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               is
               the
               preaching
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               glad
               tydings
               of
               salvation
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               known
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               be
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               death
               and
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 through
                 the
                 tender
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 day
                 springs
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 to
                 visue
                 us
                 .
              
               So
               that
               in
               the
               framing
               of
               neaven
               and
               earth
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               this
               mercy-seate
               is
               erected
               ,
               whereon
               those
               two
               Cherubims
               do
               stand
               ,
               the
               death
               and
               resurrection
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               mercy-seate
               ,
               and
               from
               between
               these
               two
               Cherubims
               the
               word
               of
               God
               is
               ever
               uttered
               ,
               and
               did
               never
               in
               any
               other
               way
               expresse
               it selfe
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               life
               and
               resurrection
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               his
               death
               and
               descention
               in
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               do
               face
               each
               other
               ,
               as
               holding
               proportion
               ,
               and
               being
               of
               like
               capacicity
               ,
               even
               those
               two
               Cherubs
               of
               mercy
               and
               Juistice
               distributed
               in
               Kingly
               authority
               ,
               where
               ever
               the
               mercy-seate
               is
               ser
               up
               in
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               this
               life
               and
               death
               holds
               proportion
               in
               poynt
               of
               time
               so
               as
               never
               life
               nor
               death
               were
               ever
               before
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               after
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               doctrine
               therefore
               of
               Angels
               and
               man
               in
               a
               state
               of
               innocency
               ,
               and
               yet
               out
               of
               Christ
               ,
               being
               changed
               from
               that
               which
               they
               were
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               is
               no
               doctrine
               savouring
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               nor
               word
               of
               life
               and
               salvation
               .
               But
               only
               as
               those
               
               sayings
               of
               old
               of
               the
               Scribes
               &
               Pharisees
               ,
               which
               our
               Lord
               Christ
               so
               carefully
               correcteth
               ,
               as
               such
               as
               were
               corrupters
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               walking
               according
               to
               the
               oldnesse
               of
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               newnesse
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               for
               arguments
               of
               that
               nature
               are
               not
               consistant
               with
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               faith
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               For
               to
               affirm
               that
               man
               is
               sometimes
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               out
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               same
               individuall
               ,
               is
               all
               one
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               is
               sometimes
               in
               favour
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               out
               of
               favour
               with
               him
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               lesse
               then
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               Christ
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               is
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               he
               is
               no
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               no
               Saviour
               at
               that
               time
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               And
               note
               here
               for
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               that
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               not
               
                 yea
                 and
                 nay
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 ,
                 once
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               That
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               never
               was
               ,
               nor
               is
               considerable
               ,
               knowable
               ,
               or
               speakable
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               compleatnesse
               of
               his
               mystcall
               body
               ;
               in
               the
               contriving
               and
               device
               whereof
               ,
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               doth
               properly
               ,
               yea
               solely
               consist
               ,
               for
               all
               other
               things
               point
               as
               with
               the
               finger
               thereunto
               :
               So
               that
               to
               deprive
               Christ
               of
               that
               work-manship
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               first
               or
               last
               ,
               is
               to
               deprive
               God
               ,
               only
               and
               infinitely
               wise
               ,
               of
               that
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               then
               the
               which
               greater
               
                 Sacriledge
              
               cannot
               be
               .
               What
               change
               therefore
               may
               be
               concluded
               to
               appertain
               and
               belong
               unto
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               same
               also
               belongs
               unto
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               once
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               there
               is
               but
               one
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               but
               one
               change
               as
               one
               eternall
               act
               :
               and
               as
               death
               is
               considerable
               in
               a
               two-fold
               respect
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               change
               ,
               and
               are
               of
               the
               same
               rise
               in
               point
               of
               time
               past
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               race
               or
               duration
               for
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               No
               marvaile
               therefore
               though
               men
               cannot
               calculate
               the
               time
               when
               Angels
               (
               according
               to
               their
               Doctrine
               )
               were
               created
               ,
               or
               when
               the
               Devill
               (
               as
               they
               form
               him
               )
               took
               his
               beginning
               and
               rise
               .
            
             
               But
               a
               word
               of
               the
               next
               point
               objected
               against
               this
               
                 eternall
                 Gospel
                 which
                 that
                 Angell
                 that
                 flyes
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 heaven
                 preacheth
                 ,
              
               being
               at
               a
               like
               distance
               from
               every
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               beyond
               comprehension
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               a
               like
               neare
               unto
               all
               ,
               for
               the
               midst
               of
               heaveen
               is
               the
               center
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               where
               all
               points
               of
               the
               heavens
               meet
               and
               unite
               themselves
               in
               one
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               second
               
                 Objection
              
               consists
               in
               the
               Confessions
               of
               the
               
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               confirmation
               of
               the
               poynt
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               will
               instance
               in
               one
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               said
               to
               be
               first
               a
               
                 Saul
                 ,
              
               and
               afterwards
               a
               
                 Paul
                 ;
              
               who
               first
               
                 breathed
                 out
                 slaughters
                 against
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               and
               afterwards
               payers
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 he
                 prays
                 ;
              
               once
               sayd
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 sinners
                 ,
              
               and
               againe
               
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Apostle
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               once
               
                 a
                 persecuter
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               and
               afterwards
               
                 a
                 Preacher
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
              
               once
               
                 a
                 blasphemer
                 ,
              
               and
               afterwards
               
                 utters
                 the
                 high
                 prayses
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               once
               engaged
               to
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               that
               carnall
               and
               degenerate
               Synagogue
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               by
               letters
               received
               to
               execute
               their
               enmity
               
                 on
                 all
                 that
                 call
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ;
              
               and
               af●terwards
               so
               engaged
               to
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 ,
                 or
                 poured
                 out
                 as
                 a
                 drinke-offering
                 upon
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 their
                 faith
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               answer
               ;
               
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Apostle
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 evill
                 with
                 respect
                 unto
                 that
                 vitious
                 and
                 depraved
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 spoken
                 of
                 him
                 only
                 as
                 personated
                 in
                 that
                 corrupt
                 course
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 carnall
                 Jew
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 declare
                 and
                 set
                 out
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 stock
                 and
                 race
                 of
                 which
                 by
                 nature
                 he
                 comes
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 all
                 men
                 spring
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 meate
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 wherewith
                 he
                 is
                 nourished
                 and
                 kept
                 alive
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 bent
                 and
                 propencity
                 thereof
                 brings
                 forth
                 nothing
                 but
                 enmity
                 ,
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 subtilty
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               it
               is
               dust
               and
               Gods
               image
               which
               are
               the
               materials
               of
               mans
               being
               in
               his
               Creation
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               the
               seed
               of
               mans
               wisdome
               as
               a
               creature
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               seed
               of
               Gods
               wisdome
               as
               a
               Creator
               ,
               which
               twayn
               are
               mayntained
               for
               ever
               ,
               or
               else
               Gods
               workman-ship
               should
               faile
               and
               come
               to
               nought
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               to
               abide
               in
               both
               respects
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               height
               and
               eminency
               of
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               could
               never
               be
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               subject
               undivided
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               inconsistant
               ;
               therefore
               man-kind
               cannot
               be
               known
               but
               with
               respect
               unto
               seed
               and
               generation
               :
               and
               so
               these
               are
               both
               found
               in
               their
               height
               in
               
                 Caine
              
               and
               
                 Seath
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               set
               in
               
                 Abels
              
               stead
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               the
               whole
               work
               is
               brought
               to
               light
               ,
               which
               before
               lay
               but
               as
               in
               the
               
                 Chaos
              
               or
               
                 Embryon
              
               in
               the
               man
               and
               the
               woman
               ,
               so
               that
               neither
               is
               to
               be
               annihilated
               :
               
                 No
                 man
                 shall
                 kill
                 Caine
                 ,
              
               a
               mark
               is
               set
               on
               him
               by
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               seale
               to
               confirm
               his
               life
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               very
               prints
               and
               characters
               of
               humane
               wisdome
               turning
               it selfe
               (
               as
               seale
               to
               the
               wax
               )
               to
               the
               word
               or
               wisdome
               of
               God
               :
               So
               that
               
               as
               the
               Sun
               which
               hath
               dominion
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               Moon
               having
               dominion
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               shall
               never
               faile
               ,
               but
               are
               those
               faithfull
               witnesses
               of
               heaven
               :
               so
               the
               sight
               of
               Gods
               wisdome
               hearing
               rule
               in
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               :
               and
               the
               wisdome
               of
               man
               as
               that
               other
               great
               light
               ruling
               in
               darknesse
               over
               all
               those
               Lucubrations
               of
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               those
               faithfull
               witnesses
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               severity
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               
                 Paul
              
               therefore
               sets
               forth
               himselfe
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               what
               he
               and
               all
               men
               are
               with
               respect
               unto
               that
               wisdome
               exercised
               in
               that
               legall
               ,
               and
               literall
               worship
               of
               such
               as
               put
               Christ
               to
               death
               ,
               namely
               the
               carnal
               Jew
               ;
               thereby
               declaring
               unto
               all
               men
               from
               whence
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               the
               word
               of
               life
               hath
               rescued
               and
               delivered
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               state
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               is
               personated
               and
               involved
               ,
               for
               the
               word
               of
               God
               is
               not
               of
               that
               narrow
               scantling
               and
               capacity
               as
               to
               center
               it selfe
               only
               in
               one
               particular
               man
               ,
               but
               it
               takes
               in
               all
               men
               that
               belongs
               unto
               that
               proper
               inheritance
               which
               it
               intends
               in
               its
               expressions
               .
            
             
               The
               scope
               of
               the
               Scripture
               then
               in
               
                 Paul
              
               as
               in
               all
               other
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               is
               to
               preach
               Christ
               ,
               and
               centers
               not
               in
               any
               particular
               man
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               so
               declares
               from
               what
               he
               is
               changed
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               man
               to
               be
               made
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               God
               for
               ever
               :
               Not
               that
               
                 Paul
              
               was
               in
               any
               time
               of
               his
               life
               of
               that
               corrupt
               and
               carnal
               spirit
               of
               the
               wicked
               Jew
               ;
               for
               blasphemy
               against
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               shall
               never
               be
               forgiven
               :
               Also
               he
               saith
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               called
               and
               sanctified
               from
               the
               womb
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               saw
               Christ
               as
               one
               borne
               out
               of
               due
               time
               ,
               or
               as
               an
               
                 abortive
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               reckons
               himselfe
               in
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               (
               which
               gives
               him
               his
               being
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               to
               be
               that
               which
               he
               is
               )
               as
               one
               born
               out
               of
               time
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               before
               all
               time
               ,
               for
               no
               time
               can
               comprehend
               that
               ;
               and
               as
               one
               that
               never
               saw
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               to
               place
               an
               excellency
               therein
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               that
               light
               which
               shined
               round
               about
               him
               in
               the
               way
               to
               
                 Damascus
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               we
               may
               not
               give
               these
               execrable
               things
               any
               being
               ,
               or
               time
               ,
               or
               abode
               in
               the
               Apostle
               of
               Christ
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               we
               can
               give
               unto
               him
               to
               be
               a
               servant
               of
               sin
               at
               that
               time
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 So
                 then
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 I
                 my selfe
                 serve
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               which
               things
               are
               inconsistant
               in
               one
               individuall
               subject
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               word
               of
               God
               is
               an
               eternall
               word
               ,
               and
               expresseth
               not
               
               it selfe
               but
               with
               respect
               unto
               an
               eternall
               act
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               a
               transient
               and
               momentany
               thing
               ,
               when
               it
               saith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 worm
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 an
                 object
                 ,
                 a
                 scorn
                 ,
                 a
                 bubble
                 ,
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 a
                 vanity
                 ,
                 a
                 nothing
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 get
                 out
                 ;
              
               These
               things
               are
               not
               momentany
               expressions
               ,
               and
               transient
               acts
               ,
               for
               the
               word
               and
               work
               of
               God
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               according
               to
               the
               true
               and
               reall
               intent
               and
               operation
               thereof
               :
               But
               they
               are
               reall
               manifestations
               and
               declarations
               of
               what
               the
               world
               hath
               really
               made
               of
               the
               word
               and
               wisdome
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               are
               these
               expressions
               of
               
                 Paul
              
               true
               manifestations
               ,
               what
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               carnall
               Jew
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               deal
               with
               Christ
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               ever
               will
               do
               in
               whomsoever
               he
               appears
               ;
               from
               which
               spirit
               that
               glorious
               change
               wrought
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               in
               Christ
               ,
               hath
               freed
               all
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               in
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               are
               no
               better
               ,
               but
               by
               nature
               the
               same
               with
               others
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               it
               is
               not
               creation
               of
               man
               in
               being
               made
               one
               with
               God
               ,
               wherein
               blessednesse
               doth
               properly
               consist
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               that
               generative
               vertue
               of
               the
               immortall
               seed
               ,
               bringing
               forth
               unto
               God
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               act
               of
               conjunction
               ,
               whereunto
               true
               blessednesse
               is
               annexed
               ;
               therefore
               Christ
               is
               truly
               sayd
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               be
               begotten
               .
            
             
               For
               out
               of
               that
               act
               of
               Creation
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               makes
               it selfe
               manifest
               in
               giving
               form
               unto
               Christ
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               wisdome
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               namely
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               gives
               form
               to
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 more
                 wise
                 then
                 any
                 beast
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 :
              
               And
               that
               is
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               so
               brought
               forth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               consulting
               with
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               from
               humane
               principles
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithfull
               saying
               then
               of
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               and
               worthy
               to
               be
               embraced
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               utter
               the
               same
               language
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 save
                 sinners
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 chiefe
                 :
              
               For
               he
               that
               cannot
               acknowledge
               himselfe
               to
               be
               the
               first
               or
               chiefe
               of
               sinners
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               his
               grand
               Ancestor
               being
               made
               one
               in
               that
               act
               of
               Creation
               ,
               as
               he
               comes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               that
               way
               of
               the
               unbeliever
               is
               the
               first
               perverter
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God
               to
               destruction
               ,
               though
               in
               himselfe
               in
               his
               proper
               subsistance
               in
               the
               way
               of
               
               the
               generation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               hee
               is
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               freed
               therefrom
               ,
               in
               that
               deliverance
               made
               by
               Christ
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               none
               of
               his
               inheritance
               or
               portion
               ,
               otherwise
               no
               man
               can
               ever
               acknowledg
               himselfe
               to
               be
               blest
               and
               possessed
               with
               the
               first
               and
               chief
               righteousnesse
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               namely
               that
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               know
               himselfe
               to
               be
               a
               first-born
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               heyr
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               an
               inheritance
               of
               life
               that
               lasts
               for
               ever
               .
               And
               so
               we
               come
               to
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               contayning
               that
               fruitfull
               and
               wholsome
               benefit
               ,
               which
               spring
               from
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               in
               all
               true
               Christians
               ,
               the
               first
               whereof
               is
               layd
               downe
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             13.
             
             Is
             any
             among
             you
             afflicted
             ,
             let
             him
             pray
             ;
             is
             any
             merry
             ,
             let
             him
             sing
             .
          
           
             VVHerein
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             a
             two-fold
             proposition
             ,
             layd
             down
             interrogatively
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             two-fold
             answer
             given
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             whereof
             is
             this
             ;
          
           
             
               Is
               any
               among
               you
               afflicted
               ,
               let
               him
               pray
               .
            
             
               By
               affliction
               in
               this
               place
               is
               meant
               diminishing
               or
               weakning
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               imports
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 Pharaoh
              
               afflicted
               
                 Israel
              
               in
               
                 Aegypt
                 ,
              
               to
               weaken
               and
               diminish
               them
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               grow
               in
               multitude
               ,
               and
               so
               wax
               too
               strong
               for
               him
               and
               his
               people
               :
               but
               God
               makes
               use
               of
               that
               his
               dealing
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               increase
               and
               multiply
               them
               exceedingly
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               weakens
               men
               in
               the
               worlds
               account
               ,
               proves
               through
               Gods
               device
               to
               be
               the
               strength
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               our
               Apostle
               puts
               us
               upon
               this
               question
               ;
               
                 Is
                 any
                 among
                 you
                 afflicted
                 ?
              
               Being
               that
               he
               had
               told
               them
               of
               what
               nature
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               in
               the
               godly
               ,
               namely
               to
               bereave
               and
               dispoil
               them
               of
               all
               the
               strength
               ,
               glory
               ,
               excellency
               ,
               and
               goodlinesse
               of
               man
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               becomes
               as
               the
               withered
               grosse
               ,
               or
               decayed
               flower
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               when
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               breaths
               upon
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               weakned
               and
               diminished
               in
               all
               such
               respects
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               have
               nothing
               of
               that
               nature
               to
               trust
               or
               betake
               themselves
               unto
               ,
               which
               can
               stand
               them
               in
               any
               stead
               .
            
             
             
               As
               if
               hee
               should
               say
               ,
               hath
               the
               Gospel
               and
               word
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               made
               spoyl
               and
               prize
               of
               all
               things
               among
               you
               ,
               or
               in
               you
               ?
               hath
               it
               routed
               and
               layd
               you
               wast
               of
               all
               such
               transitory
               wayes
               and
               perfunctory
               worships
               as
               the
               carnall
               and
               litterall
               
                 Jewes
              
               do
               commonly
               boast
               themselves
               of
               ,
               and
               comfort
               and
               content
               themselves
               in
               ,
               of
               which
               
                 Paul
              
               sayth
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 might
                 boast
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 circumcised
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 stocke
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tribe
                 of
                 Benjamine
                 ,
                 an
                 Hebrew
                 of
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 law
                 a
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 concerning
                 zeale
                 ,
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 that
                 righteousness
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 law
                 blamelesse
                 :
              
               And
               where
               shall
               we
               find
               a
               Church
               extant
               in
               these
               dayes
               which
               speaks
               by
               any
               other
               spirit
               then
               this
               ,
               which
               runs
               in
               the
               sincke
               and
               channell
               of
               such
               externall
               and
               extrinsicall
               institutions
               ,
               ordinances
               ,
               genealogies
               ,
               pharisaical
               righteousnesse
               ,
               persecuting
               zeale
               ,
               and
               tribe-like
               division
               of
               rule
               and
               government
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               saith
               our
               Apostle
               of
               all
               these
               things
               ?
               
                 But
                 what
                 things
                 were
                 gaine
                 to
                 me
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               very
               wealth
               and
               riches
               of
               a
               carnall
               Jew
               ,
               
                 those
                 I
                 counted
                 losse
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yea
                 doubtlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 counted
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 losse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 suffered
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 count
                 them
                 but
                 dung
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 winne
                 Christ
                 .
              
               And
               for
               this
               losse
               ,
               diminution
               ,
               or
               affliction
               ,
               our
               Apostle
               prescribes
               the
               cure
               and
               remedy
               in
               whomsoever
               it
               is
               suffered
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               answer
               given
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               him
               pray
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               
                 (
                 Let
                 )
              
               hath
               a
               like
               Emphasis
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Creation
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
              
               and
               hath
               in
               it
               the
               very
               force
               and
               vertue
               of
               creating
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               and
               intercession
               in
               that
               heart
               ,
               in
               which
               this
               losse
               ,
               diminution
               ,
               or
               affliction
               is
               found
               ,
               for
               it
               signifies
               as
               much
               as
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 it
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 ;
              
               so
               that
               it
               fits
               the
               soule
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               was
               furnished
               with
               light
               by
               the
               same
               phrase
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               without
               which
               spirit
               or
               breath
               of
               prayer
               the
               soule
               is
               without
               life
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               world
               was
               in
               darknesse
               without
               the
               creation
               of
               light
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               body
               that
               breaths
               not
               is
               dead
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               soule
               without
               prayer
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               praying
               therefore
               being
               so
               necessary
               unto
               the
               life
               
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               consider
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               signification
               of
               the
               word
               .
               2.
               
               How
               it
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               this
               place
               as
               an
               answer
               to
               the
               interrogation
               ,
               or
               effectuall
               and
               forcible
               sentence
               .
               To
               pray
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               an
               appeale
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               
                 appellation
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 intercession
                 ;
              
               for
               the
               originall
               word
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               ,
               which
               the
               Prophets
               use
               for
               prayer
               ,
               is
               
                 Hithpallel
                 ,
              
               which
               signifies
               to
               
                 appeale
                 ,
              
               or
               present
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               or
               cause
               to
               the
               Judg
               ,
               and
               it
               comes
               of
               
                 pillel
                 ,
              
               which
               signifies
               to
               judg
               or
               determine
               causes
               ,
               for
               which
               appeals
               are
               made
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               pray
               therefore
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               our
               appeale
               from
               one
               Judgement-seate
               unto
               another
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               the
               judgment
               and
               determination
               of
               mans
               wisdome
               ,
               opinion
               ,
               and
               sentence
               ,
               to
               that
               wisdome
               and
               device
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 who
                 judgeth
                 not
                 as
                 man
                 judgeth
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 the
                 heavens
                 are
                 higher
                 then
                 the
                 arth
                 ,
              
               so
               is
               the
               way
               of
               the
               judgment
               of
               God
               higher
               than
               all
               the
               Thrones
               and
               Judgement-seats
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               tells
               the
               
                 Corinthians
              
               that
               were
               carnall
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 seemes
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               or
               of
               
                 mans
                 judgment
                 ,
              
               or
               of
               
                 mans
                 day
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               word
               is
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               the
               light
               understanding
               or
               wisdome
               humane
               ,
               only
               he
               stands
               to
               the
               judgment
               and
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               
                 judgeth
                 not
                 himselfe
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               wisdome
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               wisdome
               and
               light
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Psalmist
               complayns
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Many
                 there
                 be
                 that
                 say
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 Selah
                 :
              
               but
               he
               appeals
               unto
               God
               as
               to
               his
               shield
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 lifter
                 up
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 art
                 a
                 shield
                 about
                 me
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               defence
               from
               all
               adverse
               power
               set
               forth
               and
               signified
               in
               
                 Absoloms
              
               conspiracy
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
                 lifter
                 up
                 of
                 my
                 head
                 ,
              
               or
               head-ship
               ,
               in
               setting
               me
               to
               be
               head
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 Absolom
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               only
               through
               thy
               wisdome
               ,
               where
               the
               wisdome
               ,
               counsell
               and
               craft
               of
               
                 Achitophel
              
               cannot
               take
               place
               ;
               prayer
               therefore
               is
               an
               appeal
               from
               one
               judgment-seate
               to
               another
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Prayer
               is
               to
               speake
               ,
               or
               plead
               a
               cause
               :
               so
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Whilst
                 I
                 was
                 speaking
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 presenting
                 my
                 supplication
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 holy
                 mountaine
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 even
                 while
                 I
                 was
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 Gabriel
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               
                 strength
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 flying
                 vehemently
                 and
                 touched
                 me
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               word
               or
               speech
               by
               which
               the
               strength
               of
               God
               hasts
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               makes
               speed
               to
               lay
               hold
               upon
               the
               soule
               :
               So
               
                 David
              
               cals
               it
               a
               speech
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 was
                 hot
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 musing
                 the
                 fire
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 spake
                 with
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 Lrrd
                 make
                 me
                 to
                 know
                 mine
                 end
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Prayer
               is
               to
               supplicate
               and
               intreat
               ;
               so
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Return
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 hosts
                 :
              
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 deliver
                 my
                 soule
                 :
              
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 Save
                 now
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 send
                 now
                 prosperity
                 .
              
               So
               sayth
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 shew
                 me
                 thy
                 glory
                 .
              
               Prayer
               is
               the
               office
               and
               property
               of
               a
               supplicant
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Prayer
               is
               to
               judg
               and
               determine
               a
               cause
               (
               as
               the
               word
               signifies
               )
               therefore
               
                 David
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 Heare
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 righteousnesse
              
               (
               or
               justice
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               my
               just
               and
               righteous
               cause
               :
               and
               agayn
               ,
               
                 Judge
                 me
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 walked
                 in
                 mine
                 integrity
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 trusted
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 stagger
                 :
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 Heare
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 my
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               for
               God
               to
               judg
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               to
               heare
               prayer
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               when
               they
               cry
               unto
               him
               ,
               is
               to
               give
               right
               sentence
               ,
               and
               to
               determine
               the
               matter
               :
               which
               thing
               is
               not
               done
               in
               another
               state
               and
               condition
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               individuall
               being
               and
               state
               of
               a
               Christian
               in
               that
               Saint
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               or
               holy
               one
               ,
               the
               judgment
               is
               not
               passed
               ,
               and
               sentence
               given
               of
               the
               cause
               and
               matter
               ,
               by
               or
               from
               another
               subsistence
               or
               being
               :
               but
               in
               that
               subsistance
               and
               consistance
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               hearing
               ,
               answering
               ,
               judging
               ,
               determining
               ,
               and
               passing
               sentence
               of
               ,
               or
               upon
               any
               cause
               or
               matter
               presented
               by
               prayer
               ,
               is
               no
               further
               off
               ,
               nor
               at
               any
               other
               distance
               from
               the
               state
               and
               being
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               then
               the
               cause
               or
               matter
               is
               which
               is
               presented
               ,
               for
               they
               both
               flow
               from
               ,
               and
               are
               acts
               of
               the
               same
               spirit
               ,
               as
               
                 man
                 ascending
              
               in
               the
               word
               of
               God
               for
               supply
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               of
               God
               
                 discending
                 in
                 man
                 ,
              
               to
               declare
               its
               fulnesse
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               there
               is
               in
               prayer
               a
               just
               appeale
               from
               the
               wisdome
               and
               practice
               of
               the
               world
               unto
               God
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               in
               it
               also
               an
               humble
               sute
               and
               reall
               act
               of
               a
               supplicant
               and
               intreater
               for
               favour
               ,
               yea
               and
               the
               pleading
               and
               laying
               open
               of
               a
               righteous
               cause
               before
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               hearing
               ,
               answering
               ,
               judging
               ,
               determining
               ,
               and
               passing
               Sentence
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               And
               every
               one
               of
               these
               are
               as
               really
               intrinsicall
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               nearnesse
               to
               a
               Christian
               ,
               making
               all
               for
               his
               proper
               being
               and
               subsistance
               as
               well
               one
               of
               them
               as
               another
               ;
               neither
               shall
               he
               for
               ever
               be
               without
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               an
               harmonious
               mellody
               in
               the
               soule
               or
               life
               of
               a
               Christian
               for
               ever
               ,
               which
               if
               we
               deny
               ,
               we
               hold
               not
               the
               unity
               of
               faith
               according
               to
               that
               
                 compleat
                 
                 and
                 mysticall
                 body
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               but
               make
               a
               fraction
               therein
               to
               the
               deviding
               of
               that
               holy
               one
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               state
               of
               unbeleif
               ,
               on
               which
               wrath
               abides
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               when
               a
               Christian
               ceaseth
               to
               judge
               between
               sinne
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               between
               Christ
               and
               Belial
               ,
               when
               he
               ceaseth
               to
               discerne
               the
               difference
               between
               light
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               between
               God
               and
               the
               Devill
               ,
               then
               prayer
               shall
               have
               an
               end
               and
               cease
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               the
               very
               
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               whereby
               he
               lives
               the
               life
               of
               God
               eternally
               .
            
             
               Note
               from
               this
               point
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               often
               declared
               unto
               us
               how
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               set
               forms
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               more
               refined
               Preisthood
               fall
               short
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               intercession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 who
                 ever
                 lives
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 ,
              
               not
               onely
               
                 for
                 ,
              
               but
               
                 in
                 us
                 ,
              
               without
               straining
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               deny
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               prayer
               and
               intercession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               this
               great
               point
               of
               its
               continuation
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               in
               like
               manner
               their
               doctrine
               must
               needs
               fall
               short
               of
               that
               message
               of
               life
               and
               salvation
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               for
               the
               signification
               of
               the
               word
               
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               second
               point
               is
               in
               what
               acceptation
               it
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               here
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               for
               an
               
                 appeal
                 ,
              
               implying
               hereby
               thus
               much
               ,
               as
               if
               in
               more
               words
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               have
               you
               lost
               all
               your
               own
               humane
               and
               fading
               excellencies
               ,
               in
               the
               proper
               life
               and
               spirit
               of
               all
               your
               earthly
               and
               momentany
               relations
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               honourable
               losse
               of
               them
               is
               ,
               
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 injoyment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               covenants
               ,
               contracts
               ,
               and
               combinations
               with
               the
               creature
               ,
               that
               carnall
               and
               topped
               up
               height
               of
               all
               your
               places
               of
               worldly
               dignities
               :
               have
               you
               picked
               out
               that
               common
               stamp
               ,
               in
               all
               your
               relations
               and
               operations
               ,
               which
               the
               spirit
               of
               
                 the
                 serpent
                 sets
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
              
               making
               them
               appear
               beautifull
               and
               desirable
               ;
               and
               are
               you
               diminished
               and
               corrected
               ,
               as
               having
               all
               such
               superfluous
               branches
               lopt
               away
               from
               you
               ,
               as
               yeilding
               no
               shelter
               ,
               nor
               glory
               or
               safeguard
               unto
               you
               .
               Take
               it
               for
               granted
               that
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               yet
               here
               is
               a
               sufficient
               supply
               and
               remedy
               ,
               make
               your
               addresses
               and
               appeal
               unto
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               are
               all
               full
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               an
               eternall
               compleat
               and
               perfect
               supply
               ,
               as
               things
               that
               are
               onely
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               to
               the
               glory
               and
               duration
               of
               that
               eternall
               
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               that
               mortall
               ,
               fading
               ,
               and
               shamefull
               race
               and
               pedegree
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               earthly
               men
               ,
               whose
               breath
               as
               a
               vapour
               is
               in
               their
               nostrils
               ;
               for
               in
               Christ
               you
               shall
               have
               and
               be
               both
               king
               and
               subject
               ,
               and
               so
               shall
               never
               fail
               nor
               betray
               himselfe
               ,
               which
               no
               earthly
               man
               can
               attaine
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               that
               
                 ruler
                 in
                 submission
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               to
               
                 Titus
              
               calls
               him
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               the
               truth
               of
               rule
               and
               submission
               in
               Christ
               as
               one
               ,
               and
               both
               in
               the
               utmost
               excellency
               thereof
               ,
               though
               men
               translate
               the
               word
               ,
               as
               a
               charge
               to
               obey
               magistrates
               ,
               
                 Tit.
              
               3.
               1.
               
               To
               that
               effect
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               ,
               
                 I
                 John
                 who
                 am
                 also
                 your
                 brother
                 and
                 companion
                 in
                 tribulation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
              
               or
               as
               the
               word
               is
               rightly
               rendred
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 and
                 under-abiding
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
              
               So
               that
               he
               is
               a
               companion
               in
               
                 kingdom
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               power
               and
               authority
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               
                 under-abiding
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               a
               perpetuated
               submission
               to
               the
               will
               of
               the
               father
               :
               so
               that
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Christianity
               there
               is
               all
               the
               relations
               ,
               acts
               ,
               and
               waits
               of
               administration
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               all
               relations
               and
               mutuall
               respects
               are
               there
               in
               act
               ,
               and
               are
               fulfilled
               as
               in
               a
               kingdome
               of
               eternall
               glory
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               that
               onely
               in
               the
               losse
               and
               villification
               of
               nothing
               else
               but
               an
               earthly
               fading
               and
               corruptible
               Crown
               ,
               which
               
                 Paul
              
               counts
               
                 as
                 dung
                 ,
                 and
                 losse
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               shame
               and
               undoing
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               win
               the
               Diadem
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               in
               it
               you
               shall
               have
               that
               mutuall
               relation
               of
               husband
               and
               wife
               in
               that
               glorious
               and
               happy
               espousall
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 joyned
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 one
                 spirit
                 with
                 him
                 ,
              
               or
               one
               spirituall
               estate
               and
               condition
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               compleated
               ,
               and
               fulfilled
               all
               those
               mutuall
               and
               conjugal
               relations
               ,
               acts
               ,
               and
               operations
               of
               the
               married
               estate
               ,
               in
               the
               reality
               thereof
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               nuptiall
               day
               and
               joyful
               feastivity
               never
               ceaseth
               ;
               nor
               can
               time
               be
               found
               wherein
               it
               may
               not
               be
               said
               ;
               
                 Behold
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 behold
                 now
                 the
                 accepted
                 time
                 ,
              
               yea
               this
               
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 the
                 Lore
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               Moreover
               in
               the
               state
               of
               a
               Christian
               you
               shall
               finde
               the
               relation
               of
               father
               and
               son
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 one
                 ,
              
               there
               is
               the
               language
               of
               the
               son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               all
               the
               wayes
               and
               administrations
               ,
               o●
               
                 Education
                 ,
                 donation
                 ,
                 resignation
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 inheritance
                 of
                 that
                 purchased
                 possession
                 ,
              
               acted
               and
               done
               ,
               and
               ever
               in
               the
               act
               of
               doing
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               
                 father
                 of
                 lights
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 son
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               that
               great
               light
               
               that
               
                 lightneth
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               in
               this
               appeal
               all
               losse
               of
               temporary
               condition
               is
               infinitely
               supplyed
               in
               eternall
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               in
               it
               you
               have
               the
               state
               and
               relation
               of
               high
               Preist
               and
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               all
               those
               severall
               respects
               of
               sacrifices
               ,
               services
               ,
               and
               oblations
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               respective
               virtues
               and
               operations
               in
               point
               of
               that
               reconciliation
               and
               agreement
               made
               between
               God
               and
               man
               in
               the
               multiplyed
               comfort
               thereof
               ,
               exercised
               in
               that
               house
               and
               temple
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               but
               is
               eternall
               in
               that
               heaven
               ,
               or
               height
               of
               happinesse
               in
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               that
               dwelling
               place
               of
               the
               most
               high
               .
            
             
               But
               time
               would
               faile
               to
               speak
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               infinitely
               uncountable
               ,
               and
               unmeasurable
               in
               all
               their
               relations
               ,
               offices
               ,
               respects
               ,
               and
               operations
               ,
               which
               are
               through
               that
               device
               of
               God
               in
               christ
               to
               be
               attained
               in
               this
               appeal
               :
               because
               God
               himself
               who
               is
               
                 infinite
                 ,
                 emence
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 eternall
                 ,
              
               gives
               being
               unto
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               reallity
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               yet
               man
               is
               really
               in
               the
               use
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               existance
               ,
               and
               exercise
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               even
               as
               it
               is
               true
               that
               the
               soul
               is
               properly
               the
               fountaine
               ,
               and
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               motions
               and
               operations
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               body
               is
               really
               in
               the
               exercise
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               participation
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               this
               appeal
               is
               fulfilled
               that
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               
                 Paul
              
               to
               the
               
                 Romans
              
               saith
               
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 us
                 ;
              
               so
               also
               speaks
               the
               Apostle
               
                 John
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 the
                 new
                 Commandement
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 him
                 and
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 darknesse
                 is
                 past
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               proper
               and
               incident
               unto
               the
               creature
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 light
                 shineth
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               proper
               unto
               God
               is
               broke
               forth
               and
               appeareth
               in
               us
               ,
               for
               a
               law
               cannot
               consist
               of
               one
               but
               must
               have
               respect
               unto
               twaine
               ,
               otherwise
               there
               is
               no
               bond
               ,
               therefore
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               not
               contrived
               ,
               takes
               form
               ,
               or
               holds
               in
               any
               point
               thereof
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               consists
               of
               God
               and
               man
               in
               that
               faith
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               which
               or
               in
               whom
               stands
               all
               our
               Lordship
               and
               salvation
               :
               for
               howsoever
               in
               the
               world
               
                 there
                 be
                 Gods
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 Lords
                 many
                 ,
                 yet
                 unto
                 us
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Godhead
              
               who
               is
               Lord
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               
                 one
                 Lordship
              
               which
               abides
               and
               remains
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Are
               we
               then
               at
               a
               losse
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               enjoying
               nothing
               that
               can
               abide
               by
               us
               ,
               as
               
                 Abraham
                 sojourned
                 in
                 Canaan
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               land
               is
               carnally
               considered
               ,
               
                 not
                 injoying
                 the
                 bredth
                 of
                 a
                 foot
                 thereof
                 :
              
               as
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
              
               
               that
               faithful
               Martyr
               ,
               or
               witnesse
               ,
               makes
               report
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               make
               our
               appeal
               ,
               for
               in
               this
               off-spring
               and
               seed
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               whole
               inheritance
               in
               all
               its
               excellencies
               is
               perfected
               and
               compleated
               in
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               wole
               land
               was
               given
               to
               
                 Abraham
              
               in
               his
               seed
               ,
               after
               the
               enduring
               of
               so
               great
               affliction
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               in
               this
               appeal
               is
               contained
               a
               supply
               of
               every
               want
               ,
               a
               comfort
               against
               every
               affliction
               ,
               a
               restauration
               of
               every
               losse
               ,
               as
               being
               that
               year
               of
               
                 Jubile
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Jubel
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 carrying
                 or
                 leading
                 along
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               word
               imports
               ,
               into
               that
               ancient
               liberty
               ,
               rest
               ,
               and
               riches
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               wherein
               wee
               finde
               an
               infinite
               augmentation
               and
               increase
               of
               all
               things
               (
               wherein
               )
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               are
               diminished
               .
            
             
               And
               hence
               the
               second
               Query
               is
               added
               of
               purpose
               ,
               which
               naturally
               flows
               from
               this
               ,
               with
               the
               answer
               or
               direction
               annexed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Is
               any
               merry
               let
               him
               sing
               .
            
             
               By
               being
               merry
               ,
               pleasant
               ,
               or
               joyfull
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               is
               meant
               the
               joy
               of
               harvest
               or
               first
               fruits
               ,
               or
               that
               triumphant
               mirth
               ,
               and
               joyful
               feastivity
               and
               splendant
               liberty
               exercised
               in
               
                 Israel
              
               in
               that
               year
               of
               
                 Jubile
                 ,
              
               when
               the
               land
               brought
               forth
               so
               plenteously
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               without
               the
               labour
               and
               toyle
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               or
               any
               means
               used
               by
               humane
               hands
               or
               administrations
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               gather
               it
               in
               ,
               but
               feed
               upon
               the
               fruits
               where
               they
               were
               found
               naturally
               growing
               in
               the
               land
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               alluded
               unto
               ,
               to
               set
               forth
               that
               abundant
               supply
               and
               furniture
               to
               be
               found
               in
               this
               our
               appeale
               ,
               which
               yeeldeth
               unto
               us
               through
               Gods
               appointment
               without
               humane
               help
               ,
               all
               those
               liberties
               ,
               priviledges
               ,
               riches
               ,
               and
               rest
               ,
               which
               anciently
               have
               appertained
               unto
               the
               Sonne
               of
               the
               eternall
               God.
               
            
             
               So
               that
               however
               we
               may
               go
               forth
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               as
               
                 weeping
              
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               like
               men
               in
               the
               time
               of
               sowing
               ,
               parting
               with
               all
               their
               store
               and
               provissions
               of
               temporary
               things
               ;
               even
               as
               the
               people
               parted
               with
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               carnall
               temple
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               down
               into
               
                 Babylon
                 :
              
               yet
               we
               know
               ,
               that
               those
               which
               
                 bear
                 the
                 precious
                 seed
                 ,
              
               or
               as
               the
               word
               imports
               ,
               used
               by
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 the
                 purchased
                 seed
                 ,
              
               such
               shall
               returne
               
                 with
                 shouting
                 ,
                 joyfulnesse
                 ,
                 bringing
                 their
                 sheaves
                 with
                 them
                 :
              
               They
               then
               that
               have
               
               their
               
                 lap
                 filled
                 with
                 Ruth
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               parting
               from
               their
               native
               country
               to
               follow
               that
               motherly
               
                 Naomy
                 ,
                 being
                 increased
                 with
                 the
                 increasings
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               diminutions
               of
               all
               humane
               and
               Moabitish
               preferments
               and
               excellencies
               ,
               who
               have
               found
               the
               harvest
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               the
               full
               years
               of
               corne
               in
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
              
               to
               exceed
               
                 all
                 the
                 thin
                 ears
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 :
              
               And
               how
               that
               vintage
               
                 which
                 rejoyceth
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
              
               excels
               and
               surpasseth
               
                 the
                 Vines
                 of
                 Sod
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 grapes
                 of
                 Gomorah
                 ,
              
               such
               as
               make
               
                 merry
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               being
               joyfull
               and
               triumphant
               in
               his
               salvation
               ,
               as
               
                 Israel
              
               was
               in
               his
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               red
               Sea
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               word
               imports
               ,
               the
               Sea
               of
               
                 Edom
                 ,
              
               adversary
               to
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               though
               near
               unto
               him
               in
               their
               first
               originall
               .
            
             
               When
               
                 Moses
              
               and
               the
               men
               of
               
                 Israel
              
               sung
               so
               triumphantly
               ,
               with
               
                 Mirriam
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               damsels
               answering
               thereunto
               ,
               with
               sollem
               pompe
               in
               that
               happy
               returne
               of
               the
               Captaine
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               from
               the
               victory
               and
               slaughter
               ,
               
                 in
                 breaking
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 that
                 Leviathan
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 meat
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ;
              
               such
               as
               are
               merry
               with
               this
               kinde
               of
               mirth
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               causes
               ,
               they
               onely
               are
               the
               parties
               unto
               whom
               this
               direction
               belongs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Let
               him
               sing
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               
                 let
                 ,
              
               is
               of
               like
               force
               as
               is
               before
               explained
               ,
               giving
               virtue
               and
               existance
               to
               the
               mellody
               of
               a
               song
               in
               the
               soule
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               this
               mirth
               is
               found
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               word
               
                 sing
                 ,
              
               is
               comprehended
               also
               ,
               playing
               on
               instruments
               ,
               dancing
               ,
               or
               any
               joyfull
               activity
               or
               acclamation
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               all
               such
               as
               have
               made
               their
               lawfull
               appeal
               (
               as
               congruous
               to
               that
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               )
               from
               the
               judgment
               and
               determination
               of
               the
               wisdom
               of
               man
               ,
               unto
               that
               which
               only
               consists
               in
               the
               wisdome
               and
               device
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               :
               They
               receive
               such
               plenty
               thereby
               ,
               and
               skill
               for
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               thereof
               ,
               that
               they
               become
               expert
               ,
               in
               handling
               all
               those
               organs
               ,
               iustruments
               ,
               and
               exercises
               of
               joy
               and
               triumph
               ,
               which
               appertaine
               and
               belong
               to
               that
               spiritual
               Tabernacle
               and
               Temple
               ,
               which
               
                 God
                 builds
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 man
                 ,
              
               so
               as
               to
               proclaime
               and
               set
               forth
               that
               harmony
               ,
               and
               melodious
               consort
               ,
               and
               agreement
               (
               unto
               the
               world
               )
               which
               is
               between
               God
               and
               man
               in
               that
               faith
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
             
               Which
               is
               the
               song
               of
               old
               
                 Simeon
                 ,
                 Mary
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Deborah
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Barack
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               from
               the
               beginning
               untill
               now
               ;
               For
               there
               is
               none
               that
               can
               appeal
               unto
               God
               in
               prayer
               ,
               removing
               the
               cause
               from
               carnall
               reason
               into
               his
               wisdome
               ,
               holding
               a
               holy
               plea
               ,
               in
               opening
               the
               necessities
               of
               mankinde
               unto
               God
               ,
               carrying
               up
               ,
               and
               giving
               true
               intelligence
               of
               the
               same
               unto
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               man
               whatever
               he
               be
               ,
               can
               also
               bring
               down
               ,
               and
               distribute
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               true
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               subject
               matter
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               give
               undoubted
               intelligence
               of
               that
               peace
               and
               plenty
               which
               is
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               uttering
               and
               declaring
               
                 how
                 good
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
              
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Note
               then
               from
               this
               point
               as
               a
               conclusion
               thereof
               ;
               That
               the
               true
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               and
               interpretation
               ,
               are
               never
               seperated
               ,
               never
               were
               ,
               nor
               never
               shall
               be
               ,
               but
               are
               of
               an
               eternall
               unity
               and
               conjunction
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Elders
                 and
                 instructors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               are
               brought
               in
               as
               having
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               next
               Verse
               following
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             14.
             
             Is
             any
             sick
             among
             you
             let
             him
             call
             for
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             pray
             over
             him
             ,
             annointing
             him
             with
             oyle
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Wherein
               we
               have
               to
               consider
               ;
               first
               ,
               a
               proposition
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               the
               answer
               thereunto
               ;
               in
               the
               proposition
               observe
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 A
                 disease
                 ,
              
               Is
               any
               among
               you
               sick
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               practice
               of
               the
               party
               diseased
               ,
               as
               part
               of
               the
               answer
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   consider
                   in
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   answer
                   ,
                   or
                   direction
                   ,
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Elders
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   threefold
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   
                     pray
                     over
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   
                     annoint
                     him
                     with
                     oyle
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   manner
                   how
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             FOr
             the
             first
             ,
             namely
             the
             
               proposition
               ,
               If
               any
               be
               sick
               among
               you
               ?
            
             This
             is
             not
             spoken
             in
             way
             of
             supposition
             ,
             but
             in
             way
             of
             
             certainty
             ,
             and
             as
             taken
             for
             granted
             :
             and
             by
             sicknesse
             we
             are
             not
             to
             understand
             onely
             a
             distemper
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             no
             nor
             yet
             some
             certaine
             sorrow
             ,
             greif
             ,
             or
             disquiet
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             the
             word
             may
             seem
             to
             import
             ;
             but
             we
             are
             to
             take
             it
             as
             large
             as
             
               Joseph
            
             did
             ;
             
               when
               he
               heard
               that
               his
               father
               was
               sick
               ,
            
             he
             presently
             takes
             his
             two
             sons
             unto
             him
             (
             as
             giving
             him
             up
             for
             dead
             )
             to
             be
             blessed
             in
             his
             death
             and
             departure
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             this
             case
             as
             it
             was
             with
             
               Hezekiah
               ,
            
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             unto
             death
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             his
             life
             had
             never
             been
             renewed
             as
             it
             was
             :
             and
             as
             his
             life
             was
             restored
             through
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophesie
             in
             
               Isajah
               ,
            
             so
             here
             the
             life
             of
             the
             sick
             is
             restored
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             in
             the
             Elders
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             was
             in
             
               Hezekiah
               ,
            
             else
             had
             not
             the
             prophesie
             taken
             place
             ,
             
               For
               he
               turned
               his
               face
               to
               the
               wall
               and
               prayed
               :
            
             Even
             so
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophesie
             conversant
             in
             this
             sick
             party
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             Elders
             cannot
             be
             effectuall
             ,
             which
             spirit
             of
             prophesie
             appears
             
               in
               his
               calling
               for
               the
               Elders
               ,
            
             as
             foreseeing
             health
             to
             arise
             out
             of
             that
             speciall
             appointment
             and
             ordination
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             miraculous
             signe
             was
             given
             at
             the
             recovery
             of
             
               Hezekiah
               ,
            
             namely
             the
             
               Sun
               going
               back
               ten
               degrees
               in
               the
               dyall
               of
               Ahaz
               ,
            
             that
             wicked
             King
             ,
             to
             declare
             that
             the
             light
             and
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             by
             which
             the
             men
             thereof
             rule
             and
             reigne
             over
             their
             brethren
             goeth
             directly
             backward
             ,
             and
             contrary
             
               to
               that
               sun
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             light
             and
             wisdome
             proper
             unto
             the
             Saints
             :
             and
             that
             it
             is
             for
             ever
             so
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             is
             signified
             by
             
               those
               ten
               degrees
               ,
            
             which
             number
             hath
             the
             mystery
             of
             eternity
             taught
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             so
             
               Moses
            
             doth
             expound
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               a
               bastard
               shall
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Lord
               unto
               the
               tenth
               generation
               ,
            
             which
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             he
             concludes
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             :
             Even
             so
             here
             is
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             holy
             unction
             given
             to
             this
             sick
             party
             ,
             to
             signifie
             his
             reception
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             even
             as
             
               Abraham
               received
               his
               Sonne
               as
               from
               the
               dead
            
             in
             his
             exercise
             of
             the
             Preists
             office
             in
             sacrificing
             and
             offering
             him
             up
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             sicknesse
             therefore
             is
             as
             that
             of
             
               Lazarus
               whom
               Jesus
               loved
               ;
            
             for
             when
             his
             sister
             told
             Jesus
             that
             he
             was
             sick
             ,
             it
             is
             plaine
             by
             the
             record
             in
             computation
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             then
             dead
             ;
             which
             Christ
             affirmes
             is
             not
             death
             ,
             but
             that
             way
             of
             the
             operation
             ,
             and
             manifestation
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             onely
             and
             for
             ever
             shineth
             
             and
             setteth
             forth
             it selfe
             ,
             through
             the
             death
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             all
             humane
             and
             carnal
             reasonings
             ,
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             conclusions
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             which
             sicknesse
             or
             death
             to
             all
             the
             legall
             and
             litteral
             services
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             carnall
             law
             is
             truly
             said
             to
             be
             not
             unto
             death
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             unto
             that
             eternall
             life
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             sicknesse
             of
             this
             nature
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             carnallize
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             as
             surely
             as
             
               Rome
            
             doth
             at
             this
             day
             the
             
               Eldership
               ,
            
             as
             also
             
               New-England
               ,
            
             more
             zealously
             then
             they
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             one
             is
             
               Hehetated
            
             with
             worldly
             pomp
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             
               Persequentissimus
               ,
            
             but
             hath
             not
             yet
             attained
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Is
               any
               sick
               among
               you
               ?
            
             or
             as
             the
             word
             may
             be
             read
             ,
             
               is
               any
               sick
               in
               you
               ?
            
             as
             speaking
             either
             of
             person
             or
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             hath
             a
             phrase
             ,
             
               help
               Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               fathfull
               faile
               ;
            
             that
             word
             
               faithfull
            
             is
             used
             in
             Scripture
             sometimes
             for
             a
             true
             or
             faithfull
             person
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             for
             a
             true
             thing
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             help
             Lord
             ,
             for
             
               trueths
               faile
               ,
            
             or
             
               fidelities
               faile
               ;
            
             So
             this
             word
             
               (
               any
               )
            
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             any
             person
             or
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             is
             any
             thing
             in
             you
             sick
             ?
             or
             are
             you
             dead
             to
             any
             particular
             thing
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             worldly
             men
             make
             their
             life
             and
             trade
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             cannot
             relish
             nor
             tast
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             a
             sick
             or
             dead
             man
             can
             relish
             any
             food
             ,
             to
             quicken
             or
             enliven
             him
             ,
             be
             sure
             then
             to
             use
             the
             remedy
             prescribed
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             health
             and
             restoration
             ,
             and
             your
             dayes
             shall
             be
             renewed
             with
             
               Hezekiah
               ,
            
             and
             your
             life
             recovered
             with
             
               Lazarus
               ,
            
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             of
             all
             sin
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             the
             Elders
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             resurrection
             and
             the
             life
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             in
             which
             observe
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               What
               it
               is
               to
               call
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Who
               these
               Elders
               be
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               What
               is
               the
               Church
               of
               which
               they
               are
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Concerning
             the
             Call
             ,
             the
             same
             word
             is
             prefixed
             as
             before
             
               (
               let
               him
               call
               )
            
             &
             it
             is
             of
             like
             Emphesis
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             through
             this
             sicknesse
             or
             death
             here
             spoken
             of
             ,
             it
             creates
             and
             gives
             being
             in
             that
             soule
             unto
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             
               and
               that
               life
               is
               the
               light
               of
               men
               ;
            
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             light
             he
             becomes
             a
             Seer
             ,
             for
             it
             
             hath
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             in
             it
             ,
             whereby
             he
             discerns
             wherein
             true
             health
             doth
             consist
             ,
             and
             knows
             what
             the
             Eldership
             is
             ,
             and
             where
             to
             finde
             
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
            
             which
             is
             so
             controverted
             throughout
             the
             earth
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             of
             this
             present
             world
             :
             so
             that
             if
             this
             sick
             party
             had
             not
             perfect
             vision
             ,
             he
             might
             
               wander
               from
               mountaine
               to
               hill
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               flood
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               ,
            
             before
             he
             could
             attaine
             the
             true
             knowledge
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             some
             say
             ,
             
               lo
               here
               is
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             some
             say
             
               lo
               there
               ,
            
             which
             we
             are
             not
             to
             beleive
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ;
             some
             say
             ,
             
               he
               is
               in
               the
               desert
               ;
            
             and
             some
             say
             ;
             
               he
               is
               in
               the
               mountain
               ;
            
             and
             some
             ,
             in
             the
             
               secret
               Chamber
               :
               but
               as
               the
               lightning
               shineth
               from
               one
               end
               of
               heaven
               unto
               the
               other
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               ;
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             all
             things
             that
             ever
             were
             or
             shall
             be
             ,
             proclaime
             his
             present
             abode
             in
             man-kinde
             either
             in
             point
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             in
             mercy
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             his
             severity
             ,
             and
             such
             are
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             bounded
             within
             the
             circuit
             of
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             or
             person
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             ;
             for
             his
             Spouse
             holds
             proportion
             with
             himselfe
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             therefore
             is
             she
             admired
             as
             one
             that
             
               looks
               forth
               as
               the
               morning
               ,
               faire
               as
               the
               moon
               ,
               clear
               as
               the
               Sun
               ,
               terrible
               as
               an
               Army
               with
               banners
               :
            
             nay
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             his
             body
             ,
             
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               him
               that
               filleth
               all
               in
               all
               :
            
             So
             that
             to
             form
             and
             fashion
             a
             Church
             of
             lesse
             comprehension
             then
             Christ
             ,
             will
             prove
             rather
             a
             Sinagogue
             of
             Satan
             ,
             or
             cage
             of
             unclean
             birds
             ,
             then
             the
             spouse
             of
             Christ
             :
             so
             that
             our
             Chronologers
             deceive
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             framing
             a
             Christ
             onely
             by
             genealogie
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             the
             Prophet
             meaneth
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               he
               was
               taken
               from
               prison
               ,
               &
               from
               judgment
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               declare
               his
               generation
               ,
               he
               was
               war
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               land
               of
               the
               living
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               grave
               with
            
             (
             or
             in
             )
             
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               rich
               in
               his
               death
               ;
            
             it
             seems
             
               Philip
               (
               that
               man
               of
               war
               )
            
             is
             not
             joyned
             to
             their
             Chariot
             (
             as
             his
             name
             signifies
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             so
             they
             frame
             a
             Church
             not
             onely
             by
             seperation
             of
             themselves
             from
             others
             by
             some
             carnall
             and
             temporary
             ceremonies
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             say
             ,
             
               Stand
               by
               thy selfe
               ,
               I
               am
               holier
               then
               thou
               .
            
             If
             these
             be
             their
             defences
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             they
             had
             need
             carry
             them
             along
             with
             them
             through
             death
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             fence
             being
             down
             ,
             they
             will
             go
             near
             to
             come
             over
             and
             feed
             with
             them
             in
             the
             same
             pasture
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             the
             seperation
             they
             make
             ,
             for
             they
             divide
             the
             
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             seperate
             it
             ,
             to
             form
             their
             Church
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             such
             portions
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             were
             for
             the
             form
             of
             the
             
               Church
            
             in
             such
             an
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             for
             such
             people
             ;
             but
             now
             another
             portion
             of
             it
             gives
             the
             forme
             in
             our
             dayes
             ,
             as
             though
             the
             word
             of
             God
             were
             dead
             ,
             or
             falne
             asleep
             unto
             the
             world
             in
             some
             injunctions
             and
             promises
             ,
             but
             alive
             and
             awake
             in
             others
             ,
             whereas
             they
             may
             as
             wel
             change
             and
             alter
             the
             form
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             being
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             change
             and
             alter
             the
             form
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             being
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             whatsoever
             it
             hath
             expressed
             ,
             is
             the
             
               will
               ,
            
             or
             
               law
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             of
             God
             cannot
             change
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             law
             :
             so
             that
             if
             we
             fall
             short
             of
             him
             in
             any
             portion
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             is
             passed
             over
             it
             ,
             or
             as
             though
             it
             intended
             him
             ,
             but
             yet
             hath
             not
             brought
             him
             forth
             ,
             we
             make
             it
             the
             word
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             mans
             reason
             is
             the
             proper
             word
             of
             man
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             that
             wonderfull
             contriving
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             is
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             man
             is
             said
             to
             be
             made
             a
             living
             ,
             or
             a
             speaking
             soule
             ,
             or
             life
             of
             speech
             ,
             or
             reason
             ,
             whereby
             he
             transcends
             all
             other
             creatures
             excepting
             none
             ;
             for
             no
             Angel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             messenger
             ,
             or
             message
             was
             ever
             sent
             from
             God
             unto
             the
             world
             out
             of
             man-kinde
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             of
             God
             hath
             expressed
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             in
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             
               Jew
               ,
            
             and
             
               Gentile
               ,
            
             in
             differing
             generations
             ,
             or
             genealogies
             ,
             as
             
               Cain
            
             and
             
               Seth
               ,
               Abraham
            
             and
             
               Nahor
               ,
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Esau
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             teaching
             higher
             and
             more
             transcendant
             things
             thereby
             ;
             Therefore
             to
             rest
             in
             these
             as
             being
             the
             intent
             and
             scope
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             without
             seeing
             and
             acknowledging
             the
             life
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             both
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             also
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             ;
             we
             may
             by
             as
             good
             skill
             of
             interpretation
             center
             and
             terminate
             the
             minde
             of
             God
             in
             making
             any
             or
             all
             those
             visible
             creatures
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             in
             that
             proper
             work
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             respect
             at
             all
             unto
             man
             therein
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             the
             utmost
             and
             extreamest
             point
             of
             Gods
             thoughts
             and
             intent
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             better
             then
             to
             disinherit
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             making
             a
             bastard
             and
             no
             Son
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             they
             were
             all
             made
             to
             do
             service
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             up
             ,
             and
             jointly
             and
             skilfully
             point
             as
             with
             the
             finger
             to
             direct
             either
             to
             his
             perpetuall
             ,
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             reality
             ,
             and
             substantiality
             
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Church
             therefore
             as
             constituted
             into
             particulers
             now
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             more
             weight
             or
             worth
             in
             a
             Christian
             minde
             then
             any
             other
             order
             wherein
             men
             are
             conversant
             in
             wayes
             of
             civillity
             ,
             
               so
               called
               ;
            
             for
             if
             once
             we
             finde
             the
             substance
             
               by
               the
               light
               of
               that
               day
               that
               springs
               from
               on
               high
               ,
            
             the
             darknesse
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             shadow
             flye
             away
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             nothing
             looks
             amiable
             upon
             us
             ,
             but
             onely
             
               glory
               in
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               peace
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               to
               that
               man
               of
               good
               will
               who
               dwels
               in
               the
               bush
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             therefore
             ,
             or
             of
             true
             interpretation
             that
             cals
             in
             the
             Eldership
             ,
             w
             
               ch
            
             sees
             this
             sicknes
             or
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             renovation
             of
             the
             health
             &
             life
             of
             man-kinde
             in
             Christ
             ,
             from
             that
             carnall
             life
             which
             the
             world
             lives
             ,
             from
             living
             unto
             earthly
             and
             transitory
             things
             ,
             to
             live
             unto
             heavenly
             and
             everlasting
             things
             ,
             such
             as
             abide
             for
             ever
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             fifteen
             years
             are
             added
             unto
             the
             life
             of
             
               Hezekiah
               ,
            
             which
             number
             consists
             of
             ten
             ,
             and
             five
             ;
             ten
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             mystery
             of
             eternity
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             ;
             and
             five
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             mystery
             of
             multiplication
             ,
             signifying
             that
             variety
             and
             uncountable
             wayes
             of
             health
             and
             life
             which
             in
             all
             respects
             and
             ways
             of
             relation
             are
             multiplied
             and
             exercised
             in
             that
             mysticall
             body
             and
             state
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             no
             speech
             of
             the
             multiplication
             of
             any
             of
             Gods
             works
             till
             the
             fifth
             day
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             mystery
             of
             this
             number
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             
               Joseph
            
             brings
             five
             of
             his
             brethren
             before
             
               Pharoah
            
             to
             signifie
             the
             multiplication
             of
             blessings
             upon
             the
             land
             by
             all
             the
             family
             ,
             seeing
             so
             manny
             had
             come
             upon
             it
             by
             his
             being
             there
             as
             one
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             in
             
               Benjamins
            
             messe
             ,
             sent
             in
             by
             
               Joseph
               ,
            
             five
             times
             so
             much
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             multiplication
             of
             his
             love
             to
             that
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             only
             came
             of
             the
             beloved
             
               Rachel
               ,
            
             together
             with
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             recovery
             out
             of
             this
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             renewing
             of
             life
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             what
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               viz.
               Except
               the
               wheat
               corne
               dye
               ,
               it
               multiplies
               not
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             except
             Christ
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             dye
             ,
             he
             multiplies
             not
             ;
             in
             which
             we
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             divine
             nature
             simply
             considered
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             seed
             of
             mankinde
             is
             simply
             in
             the
             male
             ,
             but
             respectively
             in
             male
             and
             female
             ,
             else
             it
             produceth
             not
             ,
             to
             multiply
             its
             kinde
             ,
             and
             
               every
               tree
               hath
               seed
               in
               it selfe
               ,
            
             therefore
             
               the
               man
               is
               not
               
               without
               the
               woman
               ,
               nor
               the
               woman
               without
               the
               man
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             They
             are
             but
             one
             tree
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             estate
             and
             condition
             :
             even
             so
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             is
             whole
             Christ
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             made
             one
             ,
             and
             this
             wheat
             corne
             or
             seed
             must
             dye
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             brings
             not
             forth
             the
             true
             kinde
             and
             off-spring
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             sick
             and
             dye
             to
             all
             carnall
             and
             corruptible
             things
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             never
             brings
             forth
             that
             multiplyed
             fruit
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             is
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             to
             call
             (
             in
             this
             place
             )
             for
             the
             Elders
             is
             not
             meant
             ,
             the
             
               mendicimonium
            
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             without
             magnanimity
             and
             courage
             ,
             as
             one
             crouching
             unto
             a
             course
             and
             carnall
             Elder
             made
             with
             hands
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             set
             up
             and
             created
             by
             men
             ,
             who
             can
             come
             unto
             the
             assembly
             ,
             and
             a
             private
             person
             ;
             but
             before
             it
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             is
             a
             pulick
             person
             ,
             a
             reverend
             Elder
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             call
             is
             an
             anthetique
             and
             princely
             summons
             of
             a
             royall
             Prophet
             ;
             for
             this
             sicknesse
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             virtue
             and
             voyce
             of
             a
             summons
             to
             convent
             
               the
               true
               physitian
               multiplyed
               into
               an
               holy
               and
               honourable
               Eldership
               ,
            
             the
             consultation
             and
             practice
             of
             whom
             is
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             life
             and
             frolick
             presumption
             of
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             sufficient
             summons
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             works
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             to
             that
             appearance
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             who
             is
             that
             poysonfull
             dragon
             and
             destroyer
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             Yea
             this
             call
             is
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             spouse
             ,
             
               being
               dead
               to
               her
               first
               husband
               ,
            
             and
             having
             
               forgotten
               her
               fathers
               house
            
             in
             the
             forsaking
             of
             all
             her
             
               kindred
               ,
            
             through
             which
             
               her
               speech
               becomes
               sweet
               ,
               and
               her
               countenance
               comely
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             point
             is
             ,
             who
             these
             Elders
             are
             ;
             They
             are
             not
             the
             Elders
             of
             particular
             Congregations
             ,
             composed
             and
             ordered
             by
             man
             ,
             under
             that
             deceivable
             terme
             of
             reformed
             Churches
             ,
             as
             in
             these
             days
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             like
             to
             the
             sheards
             of
             a
             potters
             vessell
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             set
             together
             or
             sodred
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             they
             can
             ever
             bring
             themselves
             into
             unity
             ;
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             that
             kingdome
             is
             divided
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             never
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             of
             that
             resurrection
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             the
             way
             of
             that
             apostacy
             and
             fall
             of
             man
             from
             his
             Creator
             ,
             endeavouring
             still
             to
             become
             as
             Gods
             by
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             observe
             then
             ,
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             who
             they
             are
             which
             our
             Apostle
             writes
             unto
             in
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             to
             
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             in
             their
             dispertion
             ,
             and
             scattering
             from
             Israel
             ,
             
               as
               carnally
               considered
               ,
            
             for
             otherwise
             the
             Saints
             are
             never
             dispersed
             from
             the
             house
             and
             temple
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             scattering
             is
             not
             into
             any
             particuler
             country
             or
             kingdome
             ,
             as
             into
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Babylon
               ,
               Caldea
               ,
            
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             over
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             even
             
               upon
               the
               breadth
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Emanuel
               ,
            
             therefore
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             scattered
             abroad
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             confines
             set
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             he
             write
             to
             people
             as
             of
             one
             age
             ,
             or
             tract
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             as
             unto
             such
             as
             shall
             live
             in
             all
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             went
             not
             out
             as
             to
             create
             the
             Sun
             for
             one
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             ages
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             word
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             of
             God
             goeth
             not
             forth
             to
             the
             dispersed
             and
             outcasts
             of
             Israel
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             policy
             of
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             )
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             or
             one
             age
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             every
             word
             of
             God
             in
             its
             true
             intent
             ,
             concerns
             and
             fi●s
             all
             places
             and
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             blessing
             :
             so
             that
             to
             expound
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             fitting
             for
             one
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             age
             ,
             or
             person
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             another
             ,
             is
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             nought
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             abides
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             light
             which
             guides
             unto
             the
             Elders
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             onely
             governours
             and
             rulers
             of
             this
             universall
             Church
             called
             into
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             with
             this
             sick
             party
             :
             and
             they
             are
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             every
             tribe
             ,
             having
             upon
             them
             the
             office
             of
             King
             ,
             Preist
             ,
             and
             Prophet
             in
             every
             family
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             to
             that
             dignity
             ;
             doth
             not
             this
             sicknesse
             call
             for
             any
             to
             come
             to
             visite
             it
             ,
             knowing
             all
             others
             
               to
               be
               Physitians
               of
               no
               value
               ,
            
             for
             this
             kinde
             of
             sicknesse
             summons
             none
             but
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             God
             into
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             with
             it
             ;
             that
             call
             which
             
               Cornelius
            
             gave
             to
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             that
             Elder
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             was
             like
             unto
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             spake
             of
             that
             unction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             descended
             upon
             those
             that
             heard
             it
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             
               Peter
            
             challengeth
             all
             men
             ,
             
               whether
               they
               can
               forbid
               water
               that
               those
               should
               not
               be
               baptized
               who
               had
               received
               the
               holy
               spirit
               as
               well
               as
               themselves
               ;
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             can
             any
             deny
             the
             signe
             of
             unity
             between
             
               Jew
            
             and
             
               Gentile
               ,
            
             which
             is
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             ,
             seeing
             they
             have
             the
             ground
             and
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             namely
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             holy
             anoynting
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             truth
             and
             substance
             of
             all
             community
             ;
             
               whether
               we
               be
               present
               or
               absent
               in
               body
               ,
               we
               are
               one
               in
               that
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             The
             word
             of
             Prophesie
             therfore
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             accompanied
             with
             prayer
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Cornelius
               ,
            
             or
             that
             word
             of
             true
             interpretation
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             knows
             how
             to
             give
             summons
             unto
             ,
             and
             call
             in
             the
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             kingdome
             and
             Preisthood
             into
             fellowship
             with
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             healthfull
             spirit
             ,
             or
             unction
             that
             is
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Add
             further
             ,
             this
             sicknesse
             is
             the
             very
             foot
             of
             the
             throne
             ,
             upon
             which
             that
             great
             Elder
             ,
             even
             the
             ancient
             of
             dayes
             sits
             ;
             for
             when
             
               Daniel
               beholds
               through
               this
               spirit
               of
               interpretation
               ,
               he
               sees
               thrones
               set
               up
               ;
            
             or
             as
             the
             word
             will
             bear
             ,
             
               thrones
               cast
               down
               ,
            
             at
             you
             may
             see
             how
             the
             translators
             give
             it
             in
             both
             phrases
             ,
             signifying
             thereby
             that
             the
             power
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             world
             is
             cast
             down
             wheresoever
             this
             great
             Eldership
             is
             set
             up
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             no
             lesse
             antiquity
             
               then
               is
               the
               eternall
               ,
               that
               gives
               Judgement
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               high
               ,
            
             and
             possesseth
             them
             with
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             for
             none
             but
             the
             eternall
             can
             give
             an
             eternall
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             he
             gives
             it
             not
             but
             as
             he
             sits
             on
             this
             throne
             ,
             namely
             the
             glory
             of
             man
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             the
             gravity
             of
             this
             
               ancient
               of
               days
            
             set
             up
             ,
             
               whose
               garments
               are
               white
               as
               snow
               ,
               and
               the
               haire
               of
               his
               head
               like
               pure
               wooll
               ;
            
             and
             such
             is
             the
             royalty
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Eldership
             here
             intended
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             brought
             in
             by
             any
             other
             call
             but
             by
             the
             Prophesie
             or
             interpretation
             of
             the
             minde
             of
             God
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             vision
             speaks
             so
             punctually
             and
             particularly
             ,
             where
             and
             with
             whom
             
               Peter
            
             is
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             Note
             here
             ,
             that
             even
             as
             the
             life
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             through
             the
             crucification
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             admits
             none
             into
             unity
             ,
             nor
             invests
             any
             into
             its
             proper
             condition
             ,
             but
             onely
             such
             as
             are
             of
             its
             own
             kinde
             ;
             so
             the
             life
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             through
             the
             crucification
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             admits
             none
             into
             fellowship
             ,
             nor
             invests
             any
             into
             its
             proper
             state
             and
             condition
             but
             its
             owne
             kinde
             .
          
           
             
               For
               what
               is
               born
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               flesh
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               spirit
               ;
            
             and
             therefore
             none
             but
             the
             first-born
             of
             God
             are
             of
             this
             Eldership
             ,
             or
             callers
             of
             them
             into
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             proper
             virtue
             and
             authority
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Apostles
             
               when
               they
               pronounce
               peace
               ;
            
             if
             the
             son
             of
             peace
             be
             not
             there
             ,
             their
             peace
             returns
             
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             abode
             is
             not
             in
             that
             house
             of
             family
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             these
             Elders
             then
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             we
             see
             what
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             by
             the
             Church
             they
             are
             of
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             unity
             and
             fellowship
             which
             the
             selected
             and
             chosen
             people
             of
             God
             are
             of
             ,
             and
             have
             in
             that
             fellowship
             and
             faith
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             considered
             ,
             not
             in
             one
             age
             ,
             much
             lesse
             in
             one
             Parish
             or
             company
             of
             people
             gathered
             together
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             universally
             considered
             in
             all
             ages
             and
             times
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             For
             such
             as
             is
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             Saint
             lives
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             offices
             of
             Christ
             ;
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             ,
             the
             exercise
             of
             such
             extent
             is
             the
             true
             Church
             ever
             to
             be
             held
             and
             taken
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Church
             is
             carnallized
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             mould
             of
             the
             letter
             that
             kills
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             the
             mould
             of
             the
             spirit
             that
             gives
             life
             .
             So
             that
             to
             thrust
             up
             Christ
             as
             into
             a
             corner
             ,
             as
             in
             one
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             to
             monopolize
             him
             amongst
             a
             handfull
             of
             people
             is
             all
             one
             as
             to
             put
             him
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             though
             with
             
               Nicodemus
            
             a
             Ruler
             among
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
            
             and
             that
             rich
             man
             
               Joseph
            
             of
             
               Arimethea
               ,
            
             both
             night
             Disciples
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             
               Jews
               ;
            
             they
             may
             seem
             to
             differ
             from
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             in
             that
             they
             perfume
             the
             dead
             body
             and
             wrap
             it
             in
             clean
             linnen
             ,
             being
             affected
             therewith
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             but
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Sinagogue
             ,
             for
             they
             put
             it
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             roll
             a
             great
             stone
             thereupon
             ,
             as
             men
             without
             hope
             or
             desire
             of
             the
             
               resurrection
               ,
            
             having
             that
             common
             spirit
             that
             now
             lives
             in
             the
             world
             to
             beg
             leave
             of
             the
             
               Pilates
               ,
            
             and
             great
             men
             thereof
             ,
             before
             they
             dare
             adventure
             to
             trim
             up
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             fit
             it
             for
             the
             Sepulchre
             :
             But
             this
             universall
             Church
             of
             which
             these
             Elders
             are
             ,
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               mount
               Zion
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               ,
               the
               generall
               assembly
               and
               Church
               of
               the
               first-born
               ,
               which
               are
               enrolled
               in
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             And
             such
             as
             constitute
             and
             set
             up
             a
             Church
             not
             of
             this
             nature
             and
             comprehension
             ,
             they
             build
             it
             up
             upon
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             under
             the
             terrors
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             sprinckle
             the
             instruments
             and
             officers
             there
             of
             as
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             
               Abel
               ,
            
             speaking
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             earthly
             heart
             of
             
               Cain
               :
            
             and
             not
             on
             mount
             Zion
             ,
             in
             that
             blood
             of
             sprinkling
             ,
             which
             speaks
             better
             things
             ,
             in
             that
             peaceable
             agreement
             and
             reconcilement
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Note
             here
             ,
             
               that
               where
               two
               or
               three
               are
               gathered
               together
               in
               any
               part
               
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             or
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             we
             deny
             it
             not
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             it
             which
             gives
             it
             its
             capacity
             to
             be
             that
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             he
             who
             is
             in
             the
             
               midst
               ,
            
             or
             in
             the
             
               heart
            
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             is
             ,
             who
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             that
             
               everlasting
               father
               ,
               or
               that
               ancient
               of
               dayes
               ;
            
             what
             bounds
             then
             can
             be
             set
             unto
             it
             lesse
             then
             that
             which
             gives
             it
             its
             capacity
             ,
             to
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             who
             extends
             himselfe
             to
             the
             
               whole
               family
               of
               heaven
               ,
               for
               unto
               him
               all
               faces
               looke
               ,
            
             and
             
               every
               knee
               bowes
               :
            
             and
             if
             once
             it
             be
             so
             in
             our selves
             ,
             we
             see
             it
             in
             the
             whole
             family
             and
             flock
             of
             God
             in
             all
             the
             elect
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             true
             sum
             &
             volume
             of
             all
             their
             doctrine
             and
             prayers
             is
             of
             no
             lesse
             extent
             ,
             then
             the
             whole
             mysticall
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             the
             word
             or
             Gospel
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             nor
             the
             spirit
             of
             intercession
             which
             is
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             But
             it
             will
             be
             sayd
             ,
             
               that
               these
               things
               crncern
               the
               invisible
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               visible
               ,
               for
               the
               true
               visible
               Church
               is
               otherwise
               to
               be
               considered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             To
             which
             we
             answer
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             a
             work
             of
             as
             great
             curiosity
             to
             frame
             a
             visible
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             frame
             and
             compose
             a
             visible
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             comparing
             the
             true
             Church
             to
             a
             body
             ,
             sayth
             ,
             
               For
               as
               the
               body
               being
               one
               hath
               many
               members
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               members
               of
               that
               body
               being
               many
               ,
               are
               but
               one
               body
               ,
               so
               also
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             And
             agayn
             ,
             hear
             what
             the
             spirit
             sayth
             by
             the
             Apostle
             
               John
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               As
               he
               is
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               world
               ,
            
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             to
             frame
             and
             compose
             a
             visible
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             frame
             and
             compose
             a
             visible
             Christ
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             like
             ease
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             are
             alike
             strange
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             acceptation
             to
             bring
             into
             manifestation
             and
             appearance
             .
             Yet
             we
             know
             that
             Christ
             in
             both
             respects
             (
             for
             otherwise
             we
             know
             him
             not
             )
             is
             truly
             apparent
             and
             visible
             ,
             as
             also
             secret
             and
             unseen
             .
             For
             
               Moses
            
             by
             faith
             
               saw
               him
            
             (
             meaning
             Christ
             )
             
               who
               is
               invisible
               )
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             saw
             him
             who
             is
             unseeable
             ,
             and
             both
             are
             really
             true
             in
             a
             diverse
             respect
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             who
             frame
             a
             Christ
             visible
             in
             one
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             another
             ,
             they
             do
             by
             the
             same
             argument
             conclude
             the
             visible
             Church
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             manifest
             only
             within
             the
             same
             confines
             and
             precincts
             of
             time
             wherein
             Christ
             appeared
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             Church
             was
             never
             known
             to
             appeare
             but
             in
             the
             reall
             form
             of
             Gods
             righteousnesse
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             for
             
               he
               is
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               by
               saith
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             as
             for
             all
             imaginary
             Churches
             ,
             we
             skill
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             vanish
             and
             come
             to
             nought
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             professors
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             in
             all
             ages
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             such
             as
             form
             a
             Christ
             unto
             themselves
             to
             appear
             visibly
             unto
             a
             carnall
             eye
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             accept
             and
             approve
             of
             that
             his
             way
             of
             appearance
             ,
             at
             the
             carnall
             and
             perfunctory
             worshippers
             of
             the
             Jewes
             did
             .
             Know
             this
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             the
             true
             Christ
             appeareth
             ,
             he
             will
             receive
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             the
             same
             measure
             which
             was
             measured
             out
             unto
             Jesus
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             by
             
               Herod
               ,
               Pontius
               Pilate
               ,
               Scribes
               ,
               Pharisees
               ,
            
             with
             the
             cry
             of
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Crucifie
               him
               ,
               crucifie
               him
               ,
               away
               with
               him
               ,
               crucifie
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Even
             so
             ,
             they
             that
             frame
             unto
             themselves
             a
             visible
             Church
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             appeare
             unto
             a
             carnall
             eye
             or
             understanding
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             approve
             and
             like
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             for
             a
             certaine
             season
             .
          
           
             Whensoever
             the
             true
             Church
             makes
             it selfe
             visible
             ,
             it
             shall
             receive
             like
             measure
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             and
             ability
             ,
             as
             Christ
             did
             when
             he
             appeared
             unto
             the
             Jewes
             :
             For
             in
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             spirit
             is
             the
             zeale
             of
             persecution
             properly
             founded
             in
             the
             visible
             and
             apparant
             exercise
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             they
             that
             form
             a
             visible
             Church
             ,
             as
             not
             having
             the
             invisible
             vertue
             alike
             efficatious
             in
             every
             part
             and
             member
             thereof
             ,
             they
             also
             form
             unto
             themselves
             a
             visible
             Christ
             to
             appear
             ,
             without
             aving
             the
             compleat
             vertue
             of
             the
             wisdome
             and
             power
             of
             God
             in
             all
             respects
             in
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             point
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             order
             and
             manner
             of
             his
             being
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             great
             Image
             of
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             which
             hath
             beeen
             so
             long
             erected
             and
             set
             up
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             traditionally
             acknowledged
             and
             read
             ,
             w
             
               ch
            
             all
             must
             bow
             down
             unto
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             instruments
             and
             institutions
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             fiery
             tryall
             must
             passe
             upon
             them
             that
             obey
             not
             :
             Only
             this
             is
             our
             comfort
             ,
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             will
             so
             appear
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             as
             a
             smell
             of
             that
             zeal
             or
             fiery
             fume
             and
             wrath
             of
             the
             world
             shall
             not
             appeare
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             serve
             only
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             such
             as
             are
             zealous
             actors
             in
             such
             matters
             of
             the
             worlds
             melody
             .
          
           
           
             The
             next
             point
             is
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Elders
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             is
             ,
             
               they
               pray
               over
               him
               ,
            
             or
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             without
             any
             wrong
             to
             the
             Text
             
               with
               him
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             never
             prayer
             of
             faith
             made
             unto
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             any
             elect
             or
             chosen
             vessel
             was
             excluded
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             every
             acceptable
             prayer
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             in
             his
             name
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             neglects
             not
             any
             one
             that
             appertayns
             to
             his
             mysticall
             body
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             should
             ,
             that
             soule
             could
             never
             be
             inspired
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             participation
             in
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             no
             acceptation
             with
             the
             Father
             ;
             therefore
             prayer
             is
             communicative
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             as
             the
             prayer
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             the
             life-blood
             running
             into
             all
             the
             veyns
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ;
             for
             none
             can
             enter
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             but
             he
             that
             carries
             all
             the
             Tribes
             upon
             his
             heart
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             our
             temporary
             and
             private
             wants
             ,
             which
             can
             bring
             forth
             a
             faithfull
             prayer
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             
               as
               prophesie
               is
               not
               of
               any
               private
               spirit
               or
               interpretation
               ,
               but
               holy
               men
               speake
               as
               they
               are
               moved
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             of
             like
             publique
             spirit
             is
             true
             prayer
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             this
             sick
             party
             is
             in
             unity
             with
             the
             prayer
             here
             spoken
             of
             ;
             for
             the
             eldership
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             or
             that
             eternized
             fellowship
             in
             the
             ancient
             of
             dayes
             ,
             never
             appears
             unto
             any
             in
             that
             miraculous
             vertue
             of
             healing
             ,
             but
             in
             way
             of
             unity
             with
             the
             party
             healed
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Christ
               will
               have
               the
               stone
               rouled
               away
               from
               the
               Sepulchre
               ,
            
             that
             nothing
             interpose
             betwixt
             
               Lazarus
            
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             he
             restores
             him
             from
             death
             to
             life
             .
          
           
             Also
             
               Elisha
               will
               be
               shut
               up
               in
               the
               same
               roome
               with
               the
               widows
               sonne
               ,
            
             when
             hee
             rayseth
             him
             up
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             
               Paul
            
             the
             Apostle
             
               falls
               upon
               Eutichus
               and
               embraceth
               him
               ,
            
             when
             he
             brings
             his
             spirit
             into
             him
             agayn
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             where
             this
             true
             Eldership
             appears
             ,
             it
             ever
             communicates
             a
             like
             vertue
             to
             every
             individuall
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             for
             
               the
               spirit
               is
               not
               received
               by
               measure
               ;
            
             for
             that
             which
             in
             it selfe
             is
             emence
             ,
             cannot
             be
             received
             by
             measure
             ;
             they
             that
             go
             about
             to
             perswade
             men
             that
             some
             have
             a
             greater
             portion
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             some
             have
             a
             lesse
             measure
             thereof
             ,
             they
             may
             upon
             as
             good
             grounds
             perswade
             men
             that
             some
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             be
             happy
             and
             blessed
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             some
             a
             shorter
             time
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             in
             
             any
             poynt
             of
             our
             salvation
             be
             subject
             to
             measure
             in
             latitude
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             truly
             subject
             to
             be
             measured
             and
             bounded
             in
             longitude
             ,
             and
             then
             salvation
             is
             voyd
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             most
             of
             our
             Elders
             in
             these
             dayes
             :
             but
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               glory
               and
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             rests
             upon
             the
             Saints
             through
             this
             sicknesse
             and
             suffering
             ,
             is
             neither
             given
             out
             nor
             received
             by
             measure
             ,
             but
             is
             unmeasurable
             in
             all
             its
             operations
             ,
             whether
             in
             prayer
             or
             in
             prophesie
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             so
             neare
             in
             allyance
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophesie
             in
             
               Eliah
            
             (
             in
             the
             history
             )
             in
             his
             shutting
             up
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             restraining
             them
             from
             raine
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             the
             opening
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             rayn
             in
             abundance
             ,
             is
             sayd
             here
             by
             our
             Apostle
             in
             this
             Chapter
             to
             be
             prayer
             :
             Prayer
             therefore
             and
             Prophesie
             are
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             like
             fame
             in
             the
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             prefer
             one
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             to
             contayne
             the
             one
             ,
             harder
             to
             be
             attayned
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             or
             that
             one
             is
             of
             more
             use
             in
             the
             Church
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             not
             according
             to
             the
             judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             humane
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             the
             Serpents
             subtilty
             and
             policy
             ,
             that
             things
             are
             so
             carryed
             in
             the
             world
             to
             lead
             men
             along
             in
             blindnesse
             ,
             by
             speaking
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             such
             unknown
             languages
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             office
             of
             Christ
             whatsoever
             ,
             or
             exercise
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             one
             ought
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             another
             ,
             only
             the
             call
             of
             God
             makes
             every
             one
             chief
             and
             principall
             in
             its
             time
             and
             season
             .
             If
             men
             would
             well
             consider
             this
             ,
             they
             might
             as
             well
             lay
             out
             money
             upon
             their
             children
             in
             the
             Schools
             to
             learn
             them
             to
             pray
             ,
             as
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             preach
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             might
             be
             bought
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             poynt
             is
             ,
             that
             true
             Prayer
             and
             Prophesie
             do
             give
             and
             proclaym
             a
             like
             honour
             ,
             vertue
             and
             power
             to
             Christ
             in
             whomsoever
             he
             appears
             :
             and
             they
             are
             so
             near
             a
             kin
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             appoynts
             one
             and
             the
             same
             law
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             them
             both
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               in
               prayer
               and
               prophesie
               the
               man
               is
               to
               be
               uncovered
               ,
               and
               in
               prayer
               and
               prophesie
               the
               woman
               is
               to
               be
               covered
               .
            
             And
             it
             is
             ●suall
             in
             Scripture
             to
             use
             one
             phrase
             that
             signifies
             both
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Psalms
             ;
             
               Let
               God
               arise
            
             prayer-wise
             ;
             or
             as
             the
             word
             may
             be
             as
             truly
             read
             ,
             
               God
               will
               arise
               ,
            
             or
             
               God
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               his
               enemies
               shall
               be
               scattered
            
             (
             prophetically
             .
             )
          
           
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             none
             but
             a
             Seer
             can
             be
             a
             supplicant
             ,
             if
             he
             behold
             not
             the
             thing
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             interpretation
             or
             prophesie
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             true
             form
             unto
             it
             ;
             he
             can
             never
             sue
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             knows
             not
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             this
             act
             of
             the
             Elders
             may
             either
             be
             taken
             to
             pray
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             prophesie
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             we
             see
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             useth
             them
             indifferently
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             instance
             of
             
               Eliah
            
             which
             he
             brings
             in
             ,
             in
             teaching
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             is
             as
             healthfull
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             recovery
             and
             well-being
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             wonderfull
             and
             miraculous
             effect
             for
             remission
             and
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             in
             exercise
             by
             any
             ,
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             accompanyed
             with
             the
             holy
             oyle
             ,
             even
             that
             
               annoynting
               which
               teacheth
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               need
               to
               be
               taught
               of
               man
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             humane
             skill
             ,
             which
             fals
             infinitely
             short
             of
             that
             which
             it
             brings
             the
             soule
             unto
             ,
             and
             instructs
             and
             teacheth
             it
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             leads
             us
             to
             the
             second
             poynt
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Elders
             ,
             
               They
               annoynt
               him
               with
               oyle
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             sick
             party
             therefore
             ,
             or
             all
             such
             as
             are
             dead
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             letter
             ,
             or
             carnall
             command
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             formed
             and
             fashioned
             ,
             through
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             art
             ,
             and
             skill
             of
             humane
             principles
             ,
             which
             the
             Schools
             of
             Learning
             among
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             in
             the
             world
             are
             only
             exercised
             in
             ,
             and
             conversant
             about
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             should
             undermine
             their
             owne
             foundations
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             fall
             their
             building
             ;
             for
             Gods
             wisdome
             once
             layd
             in
             the
             descention
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             overthrows
             it
             all
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             Satanicall
             folly
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Eldership
             of
             
               Israel
            
             consists
             of
             the
             first-born
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Scriptures
             look
             in
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             Tribe
             or
             family
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             to
             instruct
             us
             in
             that
             family
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             &
             every
             part
             thereof
             is
             named
             ,
             or
             hath
             its
             renown
             and
             authority
             only
             of
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               Paul
            
             affirms
             to
             the
             
               Ephesians
               ,
            
             as
             being
             of
             no
             other
             but
             of
             his
             true
             and
             proper
             off-spring
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             a
             difference
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             (
             none
             excepted
             )
             as
             one
             being
             of
             greater
             eminency
             ,
             birth
             ,
             breeding
             ,
             or
             excellency
             ,
             then
             another
             ,
             is
             to
             cast
             reproach
             upon
             that
             one
             only
             father
             of
             whom
             every
             one
             is
             named
             that
             appertayns
             to
             that
             family
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             not
             of
             like
             power
             and
             glory
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             them
             all
             ;
             or
             as
             though
             he
             changed
             his
             act
             in
             producing
             of
             his
             only
             son
             ,
             which
             tends
             to
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             
               make
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               bond-wman
               heire
               with
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
            
             and
             guil
             efully
             to
             give
             
             the
             wicked
             interest
             in
             the
             promise
             ,
             whereas
             the
             word
             of
             the
             curse
             is
             only
             their
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             children
             of
             this
             off-spring
             having
             the
             name
             of
             this
             one
             Father
             called
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             they
             called
             by
             his
             name
             holy
             and
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             every
             one
             as
             a
             first-born
             of
             God
             ,
             bearing
             his
             name
             and
             authority
             ,
             is
             King
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Prophet
             (
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             )
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             and
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             inferiour
             among
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             whom
             God
             communicates
             himselfe
             in
             the
             whole
             off-spring
             ;
             nor
             can
             one
             be
             in
             account
             and
             reckoning
             before
             another
             ,
             
               For
               of
               his
               owne
               will
               begate
               he
               us
               by
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               him
               ,
            
             who
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             eternall
             father
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             this
             Eldership
             should
             appear
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             annoynted
             with
             the
             holy
             oyle
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             their
             proper
             patrimony
             and
             birth-right
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             ever
             appeare
             invested
             therewith
             ,
             which
             ever
             carries
             in
             it
             the
             same
             vertue
             of
             healing
             this
             sick
             party
             in
             all
             ages
             and
             times
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             a
             like
             miraculous
             recovery
             and
             restauration
             ,
             where-ever
             they
             are
             called
             for
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             true
             interpretation
             or
             prophesie
             ;
             for
             they
             cannot
             with-hold
             ,
             but
             must
             impart
             to
             every
             one
             in
             the
             family
             that
             which
             themselves
             are
             blessed
             withall
             :
             For
             none
             can
             know
             what
             is
             the
             right
             of
             the
             first-born
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             possessed
             therewith
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             freely
             impart
             it
             to
             every
             one
             in
             the
             family
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             ever
             like
             it selfe
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             only
             men
             deceive
             themselves
             by
             mistake
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             figures
             ,
             wherein
             God
             in
             one
             Christ
             ,
             or
             holy
             annoynting
             commends
             himselfe
             unto
             us
             ,
             doting
             upon
             the
             shadow
             wherein
             the
             substance
             is
             wrapped
             up
             as
             under
             
               Moses
            
             vale
             ,
             and
             they
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             endure
             the
             glory
             and
             shine
             thereof
          
           
             But
             to
             whomsoever
             Christ
             unveyles
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             imparts
             whole
             and
             compleat
             salvation
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             else
             it
             cannot
             be
             the
             salvation
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             he
             ,
             or
             it
             ,
             cannot
             be
             divided
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             holy
             unction
             is
             alike
             shed
             forth
             to
             every
             one
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             :
             and
             they
             that
             have
             it
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             annoynt
             every
             one
             into
             whose
             fellowship
             they
             are
             called
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             call
             of
             this
             sick
             party
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             Elders
             ,
             having
             it
             by
             right
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               my
               son
               ,
               this
               day
               have
               I
               begotten
               thee
               :
            
             For
             the
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             is
             begotten
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             of
             salvation
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             will
             beare
             ,
             
             is
             like
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             whereunto
             neither
             evening
             nor
             morning
             are
             annexed
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             dayes
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             ever
             the
             same
             where
             in
             the
             Son
             is
             begotten
             ,
             even
             an
             
               eternall
               light
               or
               day
               :
            
             Therefore
             this
             Eldership
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             birth-day
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             they
             cannot
             with-hold
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             nor
             any
             priviledg
             ,
             prerogative
             ,
             or
             royalty
             thereof
             ,
             from
             any
             one
             that
             appertayns
             or
             belongs
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             holy
             unction
             therefore
             is
             not
             yet
             ceased
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             should
             cease
             ;
             for
             all
             things
             in
             it
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             in
             it
             taken
             and
             understood
             according
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             duration
             that
             the
             kingdome
             it selfe
             is
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             King
             himselfe
             .
             But
             the
             carnallizing
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             that
             and
             all
             things
             is
             ceased
             unto
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Leviticall
             services
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             &
             Priest-hood
             thereof
             holding
             no
             proportion
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             &
             Priest-hood
             of
             our
             
               Melchisedech
               :
            
             For
             men
             may
             as
             well
             go
             about
             to
             divide
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             with
             a
             materiall
             rod
             or
             wand
             ,
             as
             to
             poure
             oyle
             upon
             a
             sick
             body
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             health
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             :
             Let
             us
             know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             trade
             in
             materiall
             oyle
             ,
             water
             ,
             bread
             ,
             wine
             ,
             gestures
             and
             vestments
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             as
             serve
             in
             the
             oldnesse
             of
             the
             letter
             that
             kills
             its
             subjects
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             newnesse
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             gives
             life
             to
             them
             that
             are
             exercised
             therein
             :
             And
             to
             make
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             histories
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             cleer
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             practised
             in
             the
             letter
             ,
             then
             the
             histories
             of
             
               Moses
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             trick
             and
             device
             to
             deceive
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             hath
             as
             great
             a
             vaile
             upon
             it
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             needs
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             interpretation
             to
             open
             it
             ;
             
               For
               Christ
               himselfe
               uttered
               his
               minde
               in
               parables
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               parable
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Text
             )
             
               spake
               be
               nothing
               .
            
             We
             conclude
             then
             ,
             that
             every
             Saint
             of
             God
             having
             received
             that
             spirit
             of
             antiquity
             which
             only
             makes
             an
             Elder
             or
             Governour
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             God
             ;
             without
             which
             ,
             no
             true
             Saintship
             or
             holinesse
             ,
             being
             a
             spirit
             of
             Princely
             rule
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             undaunted
             courage
             and
             fortitude
             in
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             may
             appeare
             to
             be
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             judgment
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             one
             that
             sheds
             forth
             the
             holy
             oyle
             ,
             having
             the
             materials
             of
             which
             is
             consists
             ,
             and
             skill
             to
             compose
             the
             ingredients
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             device
             
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             or
             that
             word
             of
             God
             which
             he
             pours
             out
             in
             prayer
             and
             prophesie
             ,
             to
             the
             healing
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             strengthening
             of
             the
             weak
             ,
             quickning
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             acquitting
             of
             the
             soul
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sinne
             ,
             in
             all
             such
             who
             finde
             themselves
             dead
             unto
             all
             such
             things
             as
             men
             naturally
             live
             unto
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             proper
             off-spring
             of
             the
             earthly
             man
             :
             and
             these
             Elders
             do
             ever
             acknowledg
             as
             great
             an
             excellency
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             miraculous
             act
             in
             him
             that
             receives
             the
             unction
             ,
             as
             in
             him
             that
             pours
             it
             out
             ;
             for
             none
             but
             the
             first-born
             of
             God
             (
             whose
             right
             it
             only
             is
             )
             can
             receive
             it
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             of
             lesse
             authority
             ,
             or
             more
             inferiour
             off-spring
             shed
             it
             forth
             .
          
           
             
               Object
               .
            
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             
               That
               this
               doctrine
               denies
               that
               order
               set
               in
               the
               society
               of
               man-kinde
               ,
               consisting
               of
               superiour
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             To
             this
             we
             answer
             ;
             that
             the
             order
             set
             in
             nature
             in
             poynt
             of
             sexe
             ,
             age
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             place
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             they
             are
             all
             as
             significant
             intelligencers
             of
             higher
             ,
             and
             more
             noble
             and
             durable
             things
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             now
             in
             this
             poynt
             ,
             there
             being
             respect
             had
             unto
             man-kind
             in
             every
             particular
             work
             of
             Gods
             ▪
             hand
             ,
             for
             whose
             use
             and
             service
             they
             were
             all
             created
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             end
             and
             scope
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             who
             was
             indeed
             that
             
               Microco
               sinus
            
             in
             himselfe
             as
             the
             very
             sum
             and
             Epitomy
             of
             them
             all
             :
             Even
             so
             man
             in
             himself
             considered
             ,
             or
             with
             respect
             unto
             any
             creature
             ,
             act
             ,
             or
             thing
             ,
             unto
             w
             
               ch
            
             he
             may
             stand
             in
             any
             relation
             whatsoever
             to
             things
             in
             heaven
             or
             in
             earth
             ,
             he
             hath
             therein
             a
             proper
             respect
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             poynting
             at
             ,
             and
             leading
             unto
             him
             ,
             even
             as
             all
             other
             creatures
             had
             a
             proper
             aspect
             upon
             man-kind
             for
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             :
             and
             whensoever
             the
             thing
             taught
             by
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             )
             appeareth
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             truth
             and
             substance
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             then
             the
             shadows
             fly
             away
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             no
             more
             validity
             nor
             value
             to
             a
             knowing
             and
             inlightned
             mind
             ,
             which
             carries
             some
             resemblance
             of
             the
             body
             and
             substance
             ,
             but
             holds
             no
             weight
             ,
             value
             ,
             or
             considerable
             worth
             with
             the
             same
             ;
             therefore
             when
             ever
             Christ
             appears
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             end
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             then
             doth
             the
             letter
             betake
             it selfe
             to
             its
             
               respitillian
            
             wings
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             any
             account
             or
             reckoning
             with
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             weigh
             and
             measure
             all
             things
             according
             to
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             which
             is
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             unity
             and
             conjunction
             of
             God
             and
             man
             simply
             considered
             ,
             is
             that
             reall
             and
             substantiall
             
               Chaos
               ,
            
             or
             unformed
             thing
             ,
             taught
             unto
             us
             by
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             which
             no
             mind
             or
             heart
             of
             man
             can
             so
             light
             up
             it selfe
             as
             to
             give
             a
             comely
             form
             unto
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             deck
             it
             with
             ornaments
             pleasing
             unto
             a
             meer
             Creature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             be
             made
             man
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             creature
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             or
             that
             man
             being
             a
             creature
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             that
             creates
             all
             things
             ,
             
               without
               whom
               nothing
               is
               made
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             
               brooding
            
             upon
             this
             deep
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             brings
             forth
             all
             the
             ornaments
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             unity
             ,
             offices
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             relations
             ,
             and
             operations
             whatsoever
             ,
             who
             indeed
             is
             that
             
               Microcosmus
               ,
            
             furnished
             and
             adorned
             with
             all
             those
             super-eminent
             excellencies
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             that
             world
             whereof
             his
             kingdome
             doth
             consist
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               world
               to
               come
               ,
            
             or
             else
             it
             could
             
               not
               be
               happinesse
               unto
               the
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
            
             if
             it
             were
             not
             
               to
               come
               as
               really
               as
               now
               it
               is
               :
            
             For
             as
             he
             was
             before
             the
             earliest
             time
             that
             can
             be
             reckoned
             ,
             or
             retreated
             ,
             and
             fallen
             back
             unto
             ,
             even
             so
             he
             
               will
               be
               ,
            
             or
             
               is
               to
               come
               ,
            
             beyond
             the
             latest
             houre
             that
             ever
             can
             be
             marched
             unto
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             
               Chaos
            
             drawn
             out
             unto
             these
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             beautified
             with
             these
             honourabe
             and
             eternall
             vertues
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             order
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             God
             like
             order
             doth
             consist
             ,
             
               who
               is
               that
               God
               of
               order
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               confusion
               ;
            
             and
             the
             most
             eminent
             and
             strictest
             order
             in
             the
             worlds
             account
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             is
             reall
             confusion
             :
             Yea
             ,
             that
             
               Babylon
               the
               great
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               harlots
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             forewarns
             us
             of
             :
             and
             this
             order
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             is
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             
               Chaos
            
             of
             God
             and
             man
             being
             made
             one
             ,
             through
             that
             wisdome
             or
             spirit
             of
             the
             creature
             
               brooding
            
             upon
             the
             same
             deep
             of
             the
             said
             
               Chaos
               ,
            
             drawing
             it
             out
             into
             the
             lines
             and
             lineaments
             proper
             to
             the
             principles
             and
             capacities
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             wherein
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             word
             doth
             consist
             ,
             adorning
             it selfe
             with
             the
             excellencies
             and
             abilities
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             God
             the
             Creator
             ;
             in
             which
             respect
             it
             is
             sayd
             to
             be
             
               a
               house
               of
               mans
               building
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Gods
               :
            
             And
             this
             is
             the
             proper
             order
             and
             reformation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             stood
             for
             ,
             and
             maintained
             to
             this
             day
             by
             Schools
             ,
             Libraries
             ,
             and
             Records
             ,
             by
             Art
             ,
             study
             ,
             and
             Law
             ;
             by
             policy
             ,
             experiments
             ,
             and
             force
             of
             arms
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             most
             eminent
             and
             sublime
             order
             and
             institution
             
             of
             the
             wisdome
             and
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             as
             a
             formlesse
             
               Chaos
               ,
            
             and
             most
             dangerous
             gulfe
             :
             and
             this
             wisdome
             or
             device
             of
             man
             hath
             arguments
             according
             to
             its
             proper
             sphear
             it
             works
             in
             ,
             as
             punctuall
             and
             proper
             for
             the
             conservation
             and
             binding
             over
             of
             it selfe
             unto
             destruction
             ,
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             hath
             in
             that
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             laying
             down
             of
             his
             life
             unto
             salvation
             .
          
           
             We
             thwart
             not
             then
             the
             order
             and
             instinct
             of
             any
             creature
             ,
             but
             give
             it
             its
             proper
             due
             for
             which
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             which
             is
             either
             to
             give
             intelligence
             ,
             by
             breathing
             out
             its
             proper
             life
             in
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             in
             directing
             unto
             another
             in
             whom
             the
             order
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             which
             abides
             for
             ever
             is
             established
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             retayn
             its
             own
             proper
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             earthly
             ,
             in
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             it
             becomes
             
               a
               builder
               of
               the
               tower
               of
               Babylon
               ,
            
             the
             one
             receives
             instruction
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             life
             of
             it
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             becoming
             as
             a
             
               crucified
               ,
            
             and
             dead
             carkasse
             unto
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             made
             alive
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             receives
             instruction
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             life
             of
             all
             the
             things
             thereof
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             is
             made
             by
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             as
             a
             
               crucified
            
             and
             dead
             thing
             unto
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             made
             alive
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             thereof
             ,
             adorning
             and
             supplying
             of
             himselfe
             with
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             as
             truly
             Satanicall
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             become
             holy
             and
             godly
             .
             It
             is
             no
             more
             wrong
             therefore
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             glory
             and
             goodlinesse
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             grasse
             ,
             or
             thing
             of
             nought
             ;
             when
             Christ
             was
             made
             manifest
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             wrong
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             when
             man
             was
             made
             
               as
               Lord
               of
               them
               all
               ;
            
             which
             before
             that
             ,
             the
             bruit
             beaste
             of
             the
             field
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             dominion
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Those
             therefore
             that
             would
             have
             the
             shadows
             of
             the
             night
             to
             retayn
             some
             excellency
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             flye
             away
             when
             that
             
               Sun
               of
               righteousnesse
               ariseth
               ,
            
             and
             sheweth
             forth
             himselfe
             .
             Let
             such
             make
             their
             opinion
             good
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             retayning
             of
             like
             delight
             in
             ,
             and
             having
             like
             esteem
             of
             such
             rattles
             and
             baubles
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Seniority
             ,
             as
             they
             delighted
             themselves
             with
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             minority
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             objection
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             poynt
             is
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Elders
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             manner
             how
             they
             annoynt
             the
             sick
             party
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             
               in
               the
               name
               
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             or
             into
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             unction
             we
             are
             
               gathered
               up
               ,
            
             and
             are
             
               all
               drunke
               into
               one
               spirit
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
            
             So
             that
             men
             may
             as
             fittingly
             preach
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             to
             be
             no
             better
             then
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             bruit
             beast
             ,
             as
             to
             teach
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             inferiour
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             is
             one
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             Christian
             spring
             from
             the
             proper
             Edicts
             and
             Institutions
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             those
             relations
             and
             operations
             established
             between
             God
             and
             man
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             unction
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             those
             relations
             and
             respects
             which
             naturall
             instincts
             and
             humane
             wisdom
             hath
             founded
             and
             set
             up
             between
             creature
             and
             creature
             ,
             which
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             fowles
             of
             the
             ayre
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             inclinable
             unto
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             man-kind
             :
             So
             that
             there
             is
             something
             that
             is
             proper
             unto
             God
             only
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             relative
             in
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             not
             done
             by
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             all
             terms
             of
             relation
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             between
             creature
             and
             creature
             :
             and
             thereby
             is
             every
             Christian
             made
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             they
             could
             not
             be
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             means
             no
             creature
             can
             lay
             claym
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             only
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             obligatious
             standing
             only
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             that
             law
             of
             faith
             or
             subsistance
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             one
             ,
             by
             the
             unction
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             actions
             and
             demeanors
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             have
             in
             them
             the
             effect
             of
             Gods
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             spring
             from
             such
             a
             root
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             prove
             fruitful
             ,
             either
             
               to
               be
               a
               savour
               of
               life
               unto
               life
               ,
            
             or
             
               of
               death
               unto
               death
               .
            
             The
             doctrine
             ,
             wayes
             ,
             and
             counsell
             of
             a
             Christian
             have
             a
             certain
             vertue
             of
             God
             in
             them
             to
             produce
             life
             unto
             life
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             or
             to
             work
             life
             in
             life
             (
             as
             the
             word
             may
             be
             read
             )
             in
             others
             ;
             for
             they
             bring
             forth
             in
             the
             chosen
             of
             God
             a
             life
             which
             hath
             all
             manner
             of
             livelinesse
             infolded
             and
             wrapped
             up
             therein
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             is
             sayd
             to
             be
             
               a
               manifold
               wisdome
               ,
            
             so
             is
             the
             life
             of
             God
             
               a
               manifold
               life
               ,
            
             which
             can
             never
             be
             unfolded
             and
             made
             manifest
             unto
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             were
             not
             infinite
             and
             eternall
             :
             So
             that
             if
             the
             Gospel
             bring
             forth
             and
             produce
             the
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             life
             of
             hope
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             that
             can
             be
             hoped
             for
             ;
             which
             as
             they
             
             are
             
               obtained
               ,
               every
               one
               is
               as
               a
               tree
               of
               life
               :
            
             If
             it
             produce
             love
             ,
             there
             is
             wrapped
             up
             therein
             the
             life
             of
             the
             love
             of
             all
             lovely
             relations
             ,
             as
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             Husband
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             love
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             If
             it
             bring
             forth
             the
             life
             of
             joy
             ,
             there
             is
             wrapt
             up
             therein
             the
             life
             of
             all
             joyfull
             things
             ;
             in
             the
             life
             of
             prosperity
             there
             is
             the
             life
             of
             all
             prosperous
             ways
             :
             so
             that
             whatsoever
             the
             Gospel
             works
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             there
             is
             involved
             therein
             all
             of
             that
             kind
             that
             ever
             can
             come
             into
             use
             and
             exercise
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             bundle
             of
             life
             which
             none
             but
             
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               and
               the
               power
               of
               God
            
             can
             ever
             bind
             up
             together
             ,
             or
             bring
             forth
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             if
             a
             Christian
             or
             the
             Gospel
             (
             for
             they
             are
             co-apparent
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             one
             without
             another
             )
             produce
             and
             bring
             forth
             death
             in
             any
             ,
             it
             is
             
               death
               unto
               death
               ,
            
             or
             
               (
               death
               in
               death
               )
            
             there
             is
             one
             death
             involved
             and
             wrapped
             up
             in
             another
             unto
             eternity
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             found
             out
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             particular
             way
             of
             death
             doth
             ever
             asswage
             from
             the
             height
             and
             extreamest
             terrour
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             stand
             aside
             ,
             as
             to
             permit
             an
             intermission
             ,
             but
             only
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             way
             or
             being
             in
             another
             ,
             to
             exercise
             its
             vertue
             in
             the
             full
             force
             and
             terrour
             thereof
             :
             So
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             fear
             changing
             his
             countenance
             in
             point
             of
             wrath
             ,
             may
             give
             the
             greater
             onset
             ,
             and
             breed
             a
             fresh
             and
             unexpected
             trouble
             and
             terrour
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             never
             be
             inured
             or
             acquainted
             with
             any
             particular
             terrour
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             abate
             the
             present
             sence
             of
             a
             heavy
             and
             infinite
             displeasure
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             Gods
             power
             and
             authority
             in
             that
             way
             of
             the
             Curse
             can
             possibly
             bring
             to
             passe
             ;
             therefore
             this
             unction
             invests
             into
             the
             effect
             of
             Gods
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             in
             that
             way
             of
             his
             Sonne
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             brings
             in
             the
             royall
             effect
             and
             power
             of
             prayer
             in
             the
             next
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             15.
             
             And
             the
             prayer
             of
             faith
             shall
             save
             the
             sicke
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             raise
             him
             up
             :
             and
             if
             hee
             have
             committed
             sinnes
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               observe
               for
               order
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               What
               manner
               of
               prayer
               this
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 faith
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               act
               or
               power
               of
               it
               what
               it
               doth
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               three-fold
               .
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   It
                   saves
                   the
                   sicke
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   salvation
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   It
                   raiseth
                   up
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   :
                   
                     And
                     the
                     Lord
                     shall
                     raise
                     him
                     up
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   It
                   hath
                   in
                   it
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   pardon
                   :
                   
                     If
                     he
                     have
                     committed
                     sins
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     forgiven
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             prayer
             here
             used
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             
               The
               prayer
               of
               faith
               ,
            
             for
             that
             only
             is
             this
             healing
             prayer
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             vertue
             of
             health
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             
               Faith
            
             then
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             understand
             a
             notional
             perfection
             ,
             as
             having
             Christ
             only
             as
             the
             object
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             opinion
             is
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             it
             as
             the
             Apostle
             defines
             it
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             i●
             is
             the
             
               Hypostacis
               ,
            
             or
             subsistance
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             things
             unseen
             and
             hoped
             for
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             present
             
               being
               ,
            
             &
             
               demonstration
               ;
            
             for
             so
             much
             our
             Apostle
             affirms
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               the
               subsistance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               demonstration
               of
               things
               not
               seene
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             present
             
               being
               of
               things
            
             that
             are
             also
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             unto
             eternity
             :
             and
             it
             is
             a
             demonstrative
             argument
             (
             as
             the
             word
             there
             signifies
             )
             which
             makes
             things
             to
             be
             in
             present
             appearance
             that
             yet
             are
             not
             seen
             ;
             for
             the
             depth
             of
             Gods
             counsels
             can
             never
             be
             sounded
             ,
             but
             are
             infinitely
             as
             a
             treasury
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             ,
             which
             things
             are
             not
             made
             good
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             only
             can
             say
             ,
             
             
               Before
               Abraham
               was
               ,
               I
               am
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             
               am
               to
               come
               :
            
             So
             that
             prayer
             consists
             not
             of
             a
             request
             made
             by
             
               a
               meere
               creature
            
             unto
             the
             invisible
             God
             :
             But
             it
             is
             an
             appeale
             made
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             consists
             of
             humane
             nature
             and
             divine
             (
             as
             the
             common
             phrase
             is
             )
             God
             and
             man
             as
             one
             simple
             act
             ,
             undissolvable
             ,
             and
             eternall
             creation
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             that
             
               we
               know
               not
               how
               to
               pray
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               it selfe
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               us
               .
            
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             spirit
             of
             God
             considerable
             ,
             disjoyned
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             there
             can
             be
             a
             Christ
             destitute
             of
             humane
             nature
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               that
               is
               joyned
               unto
               the
               Lord
               is
               one
               spirit
               :
            
             For
             God
             and
             man
             in
             Christ
             are
             never
             separated
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             can
             be
             divided
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             but
             one
             estate
             and
             condition
             in
             which
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             proper
             and
             native
             excellencies
             do
             consist
             :
             So
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Christ
             or
             Annoynted
             considerable
             ,
             but
             as
             consisting
             of
             divine
             and
             humane
             nature
             ,
             or
             
               aptitudes
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             maketh
             request
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             with
             
               groanings
            
             or
             
               sighes
               which
               are
               proper
               unto
               man
               :
            
             and
             they
             are
             sayd
             to
             be
             
               sighes
               not
               utterable
               ,
            
             because
             there
             is
             in
             prayer
             a
             sighing
             or
             breathing
             out
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             breath
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             resumed
             or
             taken
             in
             againe
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             spirit
             living
             to
             any
             carnall
             or
             corruptible
             thing
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             can
             never
             be
             uttered
             by
             any
             unbeliever
             ,
             for
             they
             never
             sigh
             ,
             as
             sending
             out
             their
             last
             breath
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             ever
             living
             agayn
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             therefore
             not
             utterable
             by
             any
             that
             is
             destitute
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             sigh
             in
             prayer
             as
             being
             the
             last
             breath
             ,
             and
             utter
             cessation
             of
             life
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             resumed
             or
             taken
             in
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             breathing
             out
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             wicked
             ,
             never
             to
             live
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             spirituall
             or
             heavenly
             vertue
             proper
             to
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             an
             utter
             dissolution
             and
             cessation
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             unutterable
             also
             ,
             for
             it
             can
             never
             be
             uttered
             or
             expressed
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             resides
             and
             dwels
             ;
             and
             the
             prayer
             of
             faith
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             but
             with
             respect
             unto
             these
             twayn
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             
               life
               lost
               in
               the
               Saints
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             extant
             in
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             that
             spirit
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             or
             that
             dying
             life
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             this
             gives
             demention
             unto
             that
             from
             which
             we
             are
             ransomed
             
             and
             delivered
             :
             and
             the
             other
             is
             
               life
               lost
               in
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             but
             extant
             in
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             holy
             one
             or
             (
             Saint
             of
             
               Israel
               )
            
             and
             this
             gives
             demention
             unto
             that
             whereunto
             we
             are
             delivered
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             we
             are
             brought
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             a
             part
             therefore
             ,
             but
             whole
             Christ
             that
             makes
             an
             appeale
             in
             prayer
             ,
             namely
             from
             that
             which
             the
             Son
             of
             perdition
             is
             ,
             unto
             that
             which
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             :
             and
             of
             such
             extention
             and
             comprehension
             is
             true
             prayer
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             not
             that
             prayer
             of
             faith
             which
             is
             effectuall
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             said
             otherwise
             to
             be
             that
             spirit
             of
             intercession
             which
             interposeth
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             comes
             between
             that
             depth
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             height
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             participation
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             as
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Death
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             considered
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             through
             that
             wisdome
             of
             the
             creature
             in
             that
             man
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             as
             man
             is
             considered
             in
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             man
             of
             God
             the
             Lord
             our
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             the
             Saints
             therefore
             can
             truly
             say
             ,
             
               Out
               of
               the
               deeps
               have
               I
               cryed
               unto
               thee
               O
               Lord
               :
            
             and
             in
             that
             acknowledgment
             
               confesse
               themselves
               to
               be
               set
               upon
               the
               mountaine
               of
               Gods
               holinesse
               ,
            
             though
             it
             be
             paradoxicall
             unto
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             
               But
               if
               whole
               Christ
               be
               the
               supplicant
               ,
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               to
               whom
               then
               doth
               he
               appeal
               ,
               to
               himselfe
               or
               to
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Not
             to
             another
             ,
             
               as
               in
               point
               of
               reallity
               of
               subsistance
               and
               being
               ,
            
             for
             it
             is
             one
             that
             pleads
             ,
             and
             also
             gives
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             determins
             the
             cause
             ;
             But
             he
             prayeth
             unto
             another
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             reallity
             of
             the
             distinction
             of
             glory
             ,
             for
             supplication
             and
             answer
             are
             truly
             twaine
             in
             the
             same
             hypostasis
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             supplicant
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             
               suppleo
            
             is
             another
             ,
             and
             these
             give
             being
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             else
             they
             are
             not
             nor
             can
             subsist
             ,
             for
             either
             of
             them
             cease
             to
             be
             without
             its
             relative
             ,
             so
             that
             prayer
             must
             consist
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             else
             it
             ceaseth
             to
             be
             prayer
             ,
             for
             the
             
               supplicant
            
             humbly
             prostrates
             the
             cause
             in
             the
             necessity
             of
             ,
             and
             with
             respect
             unto
             supply
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             its
             office
             so
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             
               suppleo
            
             yeelds
             relief
             ,
             and
             supplies
             the
             necessity
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             its
             office
             so
             to
             do
             :
             and
             if
             either
             of
             these
             be
             wanting
             in
             a
             Christian
             spirit
             ,
             it
             subsists
             not
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             power
             to
             forgive
             sins
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             make
             supplication
             for
             pardon
             .
          
           
           
             So
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             speaker
             in
             prayer
             ,
             or
             pleader
             of
             the
             cause
             before
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             is
             one
             reall
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             sentence
             passed
             thereupon
             ,
             is
             another
             real
             glory
             ,
             but
             both
             but
             one
             act
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             speaker
             in
             prayer
             as
             
               Daniel
            
             calls
             it
             )
             is
             to
             open
             the
             cause
             ,
             holding
             plea
             upon
             true
             principles
             unto
             the
             point
             of
             issue
             ,
             now
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             and
             issue
             of
             the
             law
             in
             all
             points
             of
             relation
             and
             causes
             depending
             between
             God
             and
             man
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Judge
             is
             to
             passe
             sentence
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             law
             in
             the
             point
             of
             issue
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             cause
             pleaded
             ,
             and
             Judgement
             given
             ,
             is
             but
             one
             act
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             either
             of
             these
             be
             wanting
             in
             a
             Christian
             ,
             he
             ceaseth
             to
             be
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             
               Lordship
               ,
            
             and
             is
             become
             that
             law
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             party
             praying
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             prayed
             unto
             ,
             are
             one
             in
             point
             of
             hypostacis
             and
             being
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             or
             office
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             or
             office
             of
             hearing
             ,
             or
             answering
             ,
             are
             twain
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             the
             variety
             in
             reallity
             of
             glory
             ,
             for
             God
             and
             man
             are
             compleatly
             in
             unity
             in
             them
             both
             ,
             else
             Christ
             is
             divided
             .
          
           
             Even
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             more
             blessed
             thing
             to
             give
             then
             to
             receive
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             affirms
             to
             be
             the
             saying
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             we
             finde
             no
             such
             place
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             words
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             seem
             that
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             or
             speech
             of
             Christ
             is
             summed
             up
             therein
             ,
             namely
             in
             giving
             and
             receiving
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             in
             sending
             them
             out
             to
             preach
             ,
             freely
             you
             have
             received
             and
             freely
             do
             you
             give
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             more
             blessed
             thing
             to
             give
             then
             to
             receive
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             thing
             ,
             a
             further
             glory
             ,
             a
             various
             vertue
             in
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             blessed
             thing
             to
             receive
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             or
             furthermore
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             blessed
             thing
             to
             give
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             is
             the
             blessing
             of
             giving
             ,
             and
             hath
             its
             reall
             and
             peculiar
             blessednesse
             really
             consisting
             therein
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             the
             blessing
             of
             receiving
             and
             hath
             its
             reall
             and
             peculiar
             blessednesse
             really
             consisting
             therein
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             these
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             no
             giver
             without
             a
             receiver
             ,
             and
             no
             receiver
             without
             a
             giver
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             hath
             whole
             Christ
             exercised
             therein
             ,
             that
             only
             blessed
             one
             ;
             &
             therefore
             as
             
               the
               hearingeare
               ,
               and
               the
               seing
               eye
               are
               both
               alike
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             so
             it
             is
             true
             of
             giving
             and
             receiving
             ,
             and
             the
             difference
             stands
             onely
             in
             the
             variety
             of
             glory
             ,
             even
             as
             in
             the
             three
             witnesses
             that
             bear
             record
             in
             heaven
             ,
             no
             other
             disproportion
             can
             be
             found
             .
          
           
           
             For
             
               a
               naturall
               man
               can
               neither
               perceive
            
             so
             as
             to
             give
             ,
             nor
             effect
             so
             as
             to
             receive
             
               the
               things
               that
               are
               of
               God
               ,
            
             for
             
               they
               are
               spiritually
               to
               be
               discerned
               ,
            
             and
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             said
             hold
             of
             ,
             for
             
               none
               knows
               the
               things
               of
               God
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
            
             no
             more
             then
             any
             other
             creature
             can
             know
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             but
             onely
             he
             that
             is
             of
             his
             own
             kinde
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             onely
             that
             knows
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Son
             only
             that
             reveals
             him
             ,
             for
             
               no
               man
               knowes
               the
               father
               but
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               whom
               the
               Son
               reveales
               him
               .
            
          
           
             We
             conclude
             then
             ,
             that
             prayer
             consists
             of
             whole
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             point
             of
             petition
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             answer
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             this
             prayer
             of
             faith
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             prayer
             is
             of
             that
             validity
             and
             force
             as
             to
             do
             such
             mighty
             things
             as
             are
             here
             attributed
             unto
             it
             .
             As
          
           
             First
             saves
             the
             sick
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             salvation
             annexed
             unto
             it
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             nothing
             but
             unto
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             who
             never
             was
             nor
             can
             be
             known
             but
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             an
             office
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             that
             makes
             manifest
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             he
             alone
             that
             saves
             ,
             
               for
               he
               hath
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               deliver
               my
               soul
               from
               the
               sword
               ,
               my
               darling
               ,
            
             or
             as
             the
             word
             signifies
             ,
             my
             
               alonely
               soule
            
             (
             as
             having
             no
             copartner
             )
             
               from
               the
               power
               of
               the
               dog
               ,
            
             and
             it
             is
             he
             that
             
               comes
               meek
               and
               lowly
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Prophet
             
               Zachariah
            
             saith
             ,
             
               saving
               himself
               ,
            
             and
             not
             another
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             father
             and
             the
             Son
             are
             one
             ,
             
               so
               is
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               Disciple
               one
               ;
            
             the
             Saviour
             and
             the
             saved
             are
             one
             ,
             else
             Christ
             should
             not
             be
             God-man
             .
          
           
             Salvation
             then
             is
             in
             prayer
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             testifie
             ,
             
               and
               the
               time
               is
               come
               that
               every
               one
               ,
               or
               whosoever
               call
               on
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               saved
               ;
            
             many
             teach
             that
             salvation
             is
             only
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             neither
             know
             what
             faith
             nor
             salvation
             is
             ,
             for
             faith
             hath
             salvation
             in
             it
             onely
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             hypostacis
             and
             subsistance
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             
               Paul
            
             teacheth
             
               faith
               without
               works
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             without
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             dead
             works
             ,
             because
             the
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             not
             in
             them
             :
             but
             our
             Apostle
             
               James
            
             ascribes
             salvation
             unto
             works
             ,
             and
             declines
             faith
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             beliefe
             of
             devils
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             faith
             as
             hath
             not
             the
             powerful
             operations
             of
             God
             working
             in
             and
             together
             with
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             
             is
             compleat
             salvation
             in
             any
             proper
             work
             or
             operation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             faith
             ;
             therefore
             Christ
             concludes
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             work
             and
             operation
             of
             God
             to
             be
             in
             faith
             ,
             for
             faith
             is
             not
             without
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             works
             of
             God
             without
             faith
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             also
             said
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             
               hope
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             by
             either
             faith
             or
             work
             ,
             there
             is
             salvation
             also
             in
             love
             ,
             for
             
               it
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               law
               :
            
             and
             where
             the
             law
             is
             compleat
             and
             full
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             condemnation
             ,
             but
             perfect
             acquittance
             and
             salvation
             ;
             yea
             
               God
               is
               love
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               dwells
               in
               love
               dwells
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               in
               him
               ,
            
             which
             canot
             be
             without
             salvation
             ;
             yea
             salvation
             is
             in
             patience
             ,
             
               for
               he
               that
               continues
               to
               the
               end
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             so
             that
             we
             are
             saved
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             we
             are
             saved
             by
             wisdome
             ;
             for
             
               the
               poor
               man
               by
               his
               wisdome
               saves
               the
               whole
               City
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               his
               wisdome
               be
               despised
               ,
               and
               his
               words
               not
               heard
            
             by
             the
             wise
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             salvation
             is
             in
             prayer
             ,
             it
             saves
             the
             sick
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             subsistance
             of
             the
             mediator-ship
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             ever
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             where
             ,
             when
             ,
             or
             in
             whom-soever
             it
             appears
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             so
             little
             in
             use
             ,
             and
             so
             lightly
             accounted
             of
             in
             these
             days
             wherein
             we
             live
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               shall
               raise
               him
               up
               :
            
             there
             is
             in
             prayer
             a
             Lord-like
             authority
             ,
             to
             rise
             out
             of
             that
             grave
             of
             sin
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             of
             death
             and
             destruction
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             shall
             have
             dominion
             over
             it
             to
             keep
             it
             under
             ,
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             held
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             remove
             the
             stone
             from
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             deface
             and
             break
             open
             the
             seal
             of
             
               Herod
            
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             set
             upon
             it
             by
             the
             cheif
             Preists
             and
             
               Pharisees
               ,
            
             making
             it
             as
             sure
             as
             they
             can
             ;
             it
             will
             make
             the
             house
             of
             the
             carnall
             
               Jews
            
             to
             shake
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             or
             brought
             into
             unity
             and
             harmony
             by
             that
             reconciling
             spirit
             of
             interpretation
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             make
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             Prison
             to
             shake
             ,
             where
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             great
             Apostle
             is
             infringed
             ,
             casting
             open
             the
             doors
             ,
             and
             laying
             wast
             such
             power
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             the
             Jaylors
             themselves
             ,
             whoever
             they
             may
             be
             ;
             yea
             it
             will
             raise
             
               Peter
            
             up
             out
             of
             the
             dungeon
             ,
             and
             cause
             his
             chains
             to
             fall
             off
             from
             his
             hands
             to
             his
             own
             admiration
             and
             wonder
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             prayer
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             the
             breathing
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             returned
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ;
             this
             word
             
               behold
               he
               prayeth
               ,
            
             was
             an
             argument
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             
               Paul
            
             change
             from
             a
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             and
             to
             be
             risen
             up
             out
             of
             that
             grave
             and
             puddle
             of
             the
             Jewish
             ,
             litteral
             ,
             and
             carnall
             worships
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             deadly
             spirit
             of
             persecution
             which
             ever
             accompanies
             such
             maner
             of
             services
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             prayer
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             power
             of
             pardon
             and
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             have
             committed
             sins
             they
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             present
             tence
             as
             the
             word
             will
             bear
             ,
             they
             are
             forgiven
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             that
             partakes
             in
             this
             prayer
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             To
             commit
             sin
             here
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             a
             two-fold
             respect
             ,
             that
             is
             negatively
             ,
             and
             affirmatively
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             breach
             of
             law
             
               being
               sin
               ,
            
             doth
             consist
             ;
             now
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             prove
             a
             delinquent
             in
             omitting
             ,
             and
             not
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             required
             ,
             is
             to
             neglect
             and
             leave
             undone
             that
             which
             the
             carnal
             commandement
             according
             to
             the
             strict
             spirit
             of
             a
             
               Pharisee
            
             calls
             for
             ;
             such
             sin
             ,
             or
             missing
             of
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             carnall
             commandement
             standing
             in
             outward
             ordinances
             is
             here
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             sin
             condemned
             by
             a
             carnall
             
               Jew
               ,
            
             and
             this
             law
             the
             prayer
             of
             faith
             doth
             rout
             ,
             ravell
             ,
             undo
             ,
             and
             abrogate
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             obligation
             thereof
             in
             the
             true
             intent
             of
             a
             Pharasaical
             
               Jew
               .
            
          
           
             And
             against
             this
             law
             doth
             true
             prayer
             sin
             ,
             in
             all
             its
             supplications
             ,
             intercessions
             ,
             and
             requests
             ;
             for
             the
             prayer
             of
             faith
             observes
             not
             in
             the
             least
             in
             any
             point
             ,
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             ,
             which
             onely
             obligeth
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             keep
             and
             perform
             that
             spirit
             of
             enmity
             which
             Christ
             Jesus
             nailes
             to
             his
             Crosse
             and
             slays
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             sinne
             in
             a
             Saint
             ,
             in
             way
             of
             negation
             ,
             against
             the
             affirmative
             part
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             sin
             committed
             affirmatively
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             by
             reall
             acting
             and
             doing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord
             ,
             which
             the
             wisdome
             of
             man
             in
             that
             carnall
             law
             forbids
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             errour
             ,
             schism
             ,
             heresie
             ,
             pride
             ,
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             death
             it self
             .
          
           
             For
             every
             point
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             rightly
             composed
             according
             to
             the
             prin
             ciples
             and
             grounds
             of
             faith
             ,
             is
             most
             heinous
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             detestable
             ,
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             abominable
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             carnal
             man.
             
          
           
           
             Now
             the
             breach
             ,
             disannulling
             ,
             and
             abrogating
             of
             the
             carnall
             command
             (
             for
             which
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             so
             hated
             Christ
             )
             is
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             reality
             ,
             and
             ever
             carries
             in
             it
             the
             remission
             ,
             pardon
             and
             forgivenes
             of
             sins
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             surely
             as
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             everlasting
             Covenant
             of
             God
             carries
             in
             it
             ,
             guilt
             ,
             crime
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             For
             every
             sin
             and
             blasphemy
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             against
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             will
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             )
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             forgiven
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             the
             acquittance
             ,
             general
             discharge
             ,
             and
             release
             in
             it self
             :
             but
             he
             that
             speaks
             aagainst
             the
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             against
             that
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             or
             spirituall
             estate
             of
             that
             holy
             one
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             shall
             never
             be
             forgiven
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             that
             breaks
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             in
             any
             word
             ,
             or
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             phrase
             imports
             ,
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             that
             guilt
             which
             can
             never
             be
             wiped
             out
             ,
             neither
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             time
             present
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             time
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             or
             not
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             party
             so
             made
             guilty
             ;
             nor
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             sentence
             of
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             which
             doth
             for
             ever
             adjudg
             and
             condemn
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             spiritual
             law
             hath
             in
             it
             an
             eternall
             guilt
             unseperably
             and
             enevitably
             fastned
             unto
             it
             and
             accompaning
             the
             same
             ,
             even
             so
             hath
             the
             breach
             or
             abrogation
             of
             the
             carnall
             law
             ,
             an
             everlasting
             pardon
             ,
             and
             acquittance
             before
             God
             fastned
             unto
             and
             ever
             accompaning
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Note
             in
             this
             point
             that
             the
             Levitical
             law
             which
             the
             Apostle
             apposeth
             to
             the
             
               law
               of
               an
               endlesse
               life
               ,
            
             doth
             not
             condemn
             ,
             because
             men
             fall
             short
             in
             some
             particulars
             of
             the
             fulfilment
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             it
             condemns
             ,
             and
             is
             death
             unto
             him
             that
             walks
             according
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             lives
             thereafter
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             our
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               ye
               shall
               dye
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             yee
             live
             according
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             carnall
             commandement
             ,
             for
             by
             it
             no
             flesh
             can
             be
             justified
             ;
             or
             if
             yee
             
               minde
            
             the
             things
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             that
             is
             (
             as
             the
             word
             signifies
             )
             if
             ye
             frame
             ,
             form
             ,
             or
             fashon
             things
             unto
             your selfe
             according
             to
             the
             carnall
             command
             ,
             art
             ,
             or
             reason
             of
             man
             ,
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             death
             ;
             but
             to
             live
             after
             the
             spirit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             or
             spirituall
             law
             is
             life
             and
             peace
             ;
             or
             to
             
               minde
            
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             form
             ,
             frame
             ,
             and
             fashion
             things
             spiritually
             ,
             that
             is
             life
             
             and
             peace
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             one
             of
             these
             is
             sin
             according
             to
             mans
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             his
             accounts
             ,
             even
             so
             is
             the
             other
             sin
             according
             to
             Gods
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             his
             reckoning
             and
             account
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             and
             doom
             passed
             upon
             it
             by
             an
             eternall
             and
             unchangeable
             sentence
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             pardon
             then
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             forgivenesse
             in
             prayer
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             God
             that
             sitteth
             upon
             that
             throne
             of
             grace
             judging
             unto
             justification
             ,
             who
             then
             shall
             condemn
             ?
             for
             it
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             and
             supplication
             ,
             whereof
             prayer
             doth
             consist
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             who
             is
             justified
             ?
             who
             then
             shal
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             chosen
             ,
             that
             holy
             one
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             For
             wherever
             the
             spirit
             and
             vertue
             of
             Christ
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             power
             to
             forgive
             sins
             ;
             therefore
             he
             saith
             (
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             those
             legall
             
               Pharisees
               )
               whether
               is
               it
               easier
               to
               say
               ,
               thy
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               ,
               or
               to
               say
               take
               up
               thy
               bed
               and
               walke
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               may
               know
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               hath
               power
               to
               forgive
               sins
               on
               earth
               ;
               therefore
               I
               said
               unto
               thee
               ,
               arise
               ,
               take
               up
               thy
               bed
               and
               go
               thy
               way
               into
               thine
               house
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             the
             restauration
             of
             the
             soule
             from
             the
             
               policy
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             fear
             ,
             terrors
             ,
             and
             tremblings
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             as
             at
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             unto
             Zion
             ,
             giving
             strength
             to
             take
             up
             that
             and
             carry
             it
             unto
             its
             proper
             place
             ,
             as
             that
             man
             carried
             his
             bed
             into
             the
             proper
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             house
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             carried
             him
             extravagantly
             ,
             and
             diseasedly
             abroad
             ;
             wheresoever
             the
             Gospel
             exerciseth
             its
             power
             to
             raise
             up
             any
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             before
             others
             ,
             in
             prayer
             or
             prophesie
             ,
             or
             any
             appointment
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             season
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             man
             is
             said
             to
             walk
             before
             them
             all
             to
             their
             admiration
             ;
             wheresoever
             the
             Gosplel
             is
             ministred
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             in
             that
             ministration
             power
             to
             forgive
             sin
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             is
             of
             like
             case
             ,
             and
             of
             like
             difficulty
             as
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             yea
             they
             are
             both
             in
             one
             act
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             can
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             carry
             sin
             into
             its
             proper
             place
             (
             which
             must
             be
             done
             or
             else
             the
             Gospel
             is
             not
             truly
             preached
             )
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             remove
             it
             from
             the
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             remitting
             and
             passing
             of
             it
             over
             unto
             another
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             hath
             power
             therefore
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             to
             the
             healing
             of
             the
             Conscience
             of
             the
             
               palsie
               ,
            
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             tremblings
             of
             the
             law
             in
             the
             dead
             works
             thereof
             ,
             or
             works
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             man
             
             hath
             power
             to
             forgive
             sins
             on
             earth
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             inseperable
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             that
             place
             alluded
             unto
             ,
             makes
             them
             one
             ;
             for
             first
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               son
               thy
               sins
               be
               forgiven
               thee
               :
            
             and
             in
             the
             rehearsall
             of
             it
             he
             saith
             ,
             his
             speech
             was
             ,
             
               arise
               take
               up
               thy
               bed
               and
               walk
               ,
               go
               thy
               way
               into
               thy
               house
               .
            
          
           
             And
             we
             know
             that
             Christ
             saith
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               whose
               sins
               ye
               remit
               they
               are
               remitted
               ,
               and
               whose
               sins
               ye
               retaine
               they
               are
               retained
               :
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               what
               ye
               binde
               on
               earth
               is
               bound
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               what
               ye
               loose
               on
               earth
               ,
               is
               loosed
               in
               heaven
               :
            
             to
             walk
             and
             work
             therefore
             in
             the
             things
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             power
             intended
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             of
             greater
             concernment
             then
             they
             would
             think
             ;
             for
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             minde
             and
             will
             of
             God
             as
             to
             
               an
               onely
               Son
               ,
            
             or
             to
             present
             our
             supplications
             to
             God
             
               as
               a
               father
               from
               the
               minde
               and
               disposition
               of
               an
               onely
               son
               ,
            
             are
             of
             no
             lesse
             authority
             and
             power
             then
             to
             to
             give
             sins
             ;
             for
             
               to
               pray
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               with
               the
               understanding
               also
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             pray
             according
             to
             the
             mystery
             of
             Christs
             meditation
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             that
             wisdome
             and
             skill
             of
             expression
             ,
             as
             to
             unfold
             and
             explaine
             it
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             ascend
             up
             unto
             God
             together
             therewith
             ,
             as
             
               Manoa's
               Angel
               in
               the
               flame
               of
               the
               sacrifices
               ;
            
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             pardon
             sin
             ,
             are
             of
             like
             power
             skill
             ,
             and
             ,
             authority
             ,
             and
             a
             like
             weight
             lies
             upon
             both
             to
             whomsoever
             communicates
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             to
             pardon
             sin
             is
             not
             to
             change
             or
             alter
             the
             minde
             of
             God
             toward
             that
             party
             ,
             but
             to
             explaine
             and
             interpret
             the
             minde
             of
             God
             concerning
             that
             party
             ,
             which
             minde
             and
             will
             of
             God
             is
             the
             same
             in
             that
             one
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             all
             the
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             rightly
             unfolded
             and
             made
             manifest
             in
             the
             proclamation
             of
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             one
             ;
             
               if
               the
               Son
               of
               peace
               be
               there
               ,
            
             he
             accepteth
             and
             receivet
             the
             same
             as
             the
             right
             of
             his
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Elders
             pray
             or
             prophecy
             unto
             health
             therefore
             ,
             they
             pray
             or
             prophesie
             to
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             in
             whomsoeve
             ,
             commucates
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             
               his
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               him
               .
            
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             it
             concerns
             us
             ,
             then
             to
             know
             what
             sin
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             rightly
             conceive
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             pardonable
             ,
             and
             also
             as
             it
             not
             pardonable
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             sin
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             
               John
               )
               which
               is
               not
               unto
               death
               ,
            
             or
             which
             is
             not
             in
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             that
             way
             of
             death
             ;
             
               and
               there
               is
               a
               sin
               that
               is
               in
               death
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               say
               
               that
               you
               shall
               pray
               for
               it
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             pray
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ;
             for
             where
             Christ
             is
             once
             crucified
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             he
             never
             is
             to
             live
             in
             that
             heart
             according
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             where
             he
             is
             once
             crucified
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             he
             never
             lives
             in
             that
             heart
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             in
             the
             next
             place
             he
             exhorts
             us
             unto
             the
             confession
             of
             our
             faults
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             acknowledgement
             of
             them
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             16.
             
             Confesse
             your
             faults
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             and
             pray
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             healed
             ;
             the
             effectuall
             fervent
             prayer
             of
             a
             righteous
             man
             availeth
             much
             .
          
           
             
               In
               these
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               An
               exhortation
               consisting
               of
               two
               parts
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     To
                  
                   confesse
                   faults
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     To
                  
                   pray
                   one
                   for
                   another
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 end
                 wherefore
                 ;
              
               That
               ye
               may
               be
               healed
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               reason
               ,
               ground
               ,
               or
               cause
               drawn
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               prayer
               ,
               which
               is
               two-fold
               .
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   
                     effectuall
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   
                     fervent
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               qualitie
               of
               the
               person
               praying
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 A
                 righteous
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               issue
               or
               event
               of
               such
               prayer
               ;
               
                 It
                 avayleth
                 much
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             ANd
             first
             for
             confession
             of
             faults
             ,
             sins
             ,
             or
             oberations
             from
             a
             law
             ;
             
               For
               where
               no
               law
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               transgression
               ,
               for
               sinne
               is
               the
               transgression
               of
               a
               law
               ,
            
             or
             as
             the
             word
             is
             ,
             the
             withoutnesse
             of
             a
             rule
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             is
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             carnall
             commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             
               the
               law
               of
               sinne
               and
               death
               :
            
             and
             there
             is
             
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             or
             power
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             perfect
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             
               or
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
          
           
           
             Now
             the
             carnall
             commandement
             or
             perfunctory
             and
             fading
             ordinances
             may
             be
             broken
             ,
             yea
             
               abrogated
               and
               nayled
               to
               the
               crosse
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               against
               us
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             forgiven
             ;
             for
             every
             breach
             or
             piercing
             through
             of
             
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             mans
             institutions
             and
             appoyntments
             composed
             by
             that
             carnall
             law
             ,
             
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               ,
            
             or
             are
             forgiven
             ;
             for
             the
             disannulling
             of
             mans
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             to
             
               become
               a
               foole
               ,
            
             is
             the
             establishment
             of
             Gods
             wisdome
             ,
             in
             the
             removall
             of
             all
             guilt
             and
             condemnation
             from
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             if
             a
             man
             
               speake
               a
               word
               against
            
             intentionally
             ,
             or
             blaspheme
             and
             pierce
             through
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             abrogate
             or
             make
             a
             nullity
             of
             it
             ,
             
               It
               shall
               never
               be
               forgiven
               neither
               in
               this
               world
               nor
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             present
             mind
             and
             conscience
             of
             him
             that
             so
             doth
             ,
             nor
             in
             that
             holy
             mind
             and
             judgment
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             passing
             sentence
             against
             it
             ,
             being
             so
             remote
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             abrogation
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             is
             no
             lesse
             then
             to
             disannull
             that
             wisdome
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
             by
             which
             device
             only
             the
             sin
             and
             guilt
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             for
             else-where
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             soule
             ceaseth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Confession
             of
             sins
             then
             one
             to
             another
             :
             This
             phrase
             
               one
               to
               another
            
             is
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             as
             when
             
               Moses
            
             cast
             down
             his
             rod
             on
             the
             earth
             of
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             it
             became
             (
             or
             as
             the
             word
             is
             )
             it
             was
             
               to
            
             a
             Serpent
             ;
             when
             it
             was
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             a
             quite
             contrary
             thing
             then
             when
             it
             is
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             or
             Ministry
             ;
             the
             one
             declaring
             the
             Dragons
             fury
             ,
             in
             that
             government
             of
             
               Pharaoh
            
             in
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             that
             rod
             or
             scepter
             in
             the
             rule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             
               Shepheard
               and
               feeder
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             as
             the
             word
             rod
             signifies
             a
             Scepter
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             when
             we
             confes
             sin
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             carnall
             command
             ,
             where
             Christ
             is
             bereaved
             of
             all
             his
             proper
             vertues
             &
             operations
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             it
             is
             unto
             another
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             state
             is
             become
             another
             thing
             (
             as
             
               Moses
            
             rod
             was
             )
             then
             the
             son
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             that
             son
             of
             perdition
             ,
             even
             Sathan
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             under
             the
             figure
             of
             
               an
               Angell
               of
               light
               ,
            
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             when
             we
             confesse
             sin
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             breach
             or
             abrogation
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             or
             carnall
             command
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             bereaved
             and
             dispoyled
             of
             all
             glory
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             :
             so
             
             that
             
               his
               own
               arm
               saves
            
             and
             gets
             the
             victory
             ,
             
               not
               by
               might
               ,
               nor
               by
               power
               ,
               but
               by
               my
               spirit
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               .
            
             We
             confesse
             ,
             this
             sinne
             against
             the
             carnall
             command
             ,
             unto
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             that
             is
             by
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             another
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             another
             thing
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             condition
             then
             that
             of
             the
             letter
             that
             stands
             in
             outward
             observations
             ,
             temporary
             engagements
             ,
             and
             performances
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             one
             and
             alone
             good
             thing
             desirable
             ,
             that
             Christ
             of
             God
             that
             carrieth
             and
             abideth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             To
             confesse
             sin
             therefore
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             profession
             of
             any
             thing
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             praise
             or
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             the
             thing
             its
             nature
             and
             properties
             unto
             the
             utmost
             extent
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             must
             be
             here
             to
             an
             utter
             contrariety
             ,
             vast
             and
             perpetuated
             distance
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             contradict
             the
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             
               plowing
               with
               an
               oxe
               &
               an
               asse
               together
               ,
            
             by
             
               wearing
               a
               garment
               of
               linnen
               and
               woollen
               ,
            
             and
             by
             sowing
             our
             field
             with
             
               two
               kinds
               of
               seed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             Here
             ariseth
             a
             necessary
             question
             ;
             
               Whether
               in
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               nullity
               of
               the
               law
               of
               the
               carnall
               commandement
               ,
               unto
               that
               unity
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               a
               Christian
               doth
               not
               thereby
               reckon
               and
               acc●unt
               all
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               to
               be
               his
               own
               proper
               portion
               and
               patrimony
               ,
               as
               also
               whether
               in
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               nullity
               of
               that
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               unto
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               harlot
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               as
               necessarily
               reckon
               unto
               himself
               as
               his
               due
               and
               proper
               right
               and
               inheritance
               ,
               all
               those
               vicious
               abominations
               that
               rest
               and
               abide
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               that
               man
               of
               sinne
               ,
               which
               is
               Antichrist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             To
             which
             we
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             like
             truth
             and
             reality
             in
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             taken
             in
             a
             due
             respect
             ,
             as
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             commends
             the
             same
             unto
             us
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               So
               then
               with
               my
               minde
               I
               my selfe
               serve
               the
               law
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               with
               my
               flesh
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               .
            
             For
             a
             Christian
             must
             be
             plain
             down-right
             and
             reall
             in
             his
             acknowledgments
             before
             God
             ,
             whether
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             yea
             in
             the
             root
             and
             originall
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             
               But
               a
               Christian
               by
               faith
               professing
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               fountaine
               out
               of
               which
               they
               flow
               ,
               is
               endewed
               with
               the
               life
               and
               spirit
               of
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               native
               property
               in
               that
               blessed
               subject
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               else
               his
               confession
               of
               them
               is
               but
               as
               a
               fire
               paynted
               upon
               a
               wall
               ,
               or
               
               the
               picture
               of
               a
               man
               carved
               out
               of
               wood
               or
               stone
               ,
               that
               wants
               soule
               and
               spirit
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               motion
               and
               operation
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               what
               is
               it
               to
               professe
               or
               acknowledge
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               kindled
               in
               our
               hearts
               to
               a
               flame
               ,
            
             that
             many
             waters
             cannot
             quench
             ,
             neither
             the
             world
             drown
             ;
             
               or
               to
               confesse
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               ,
               unlesse
            
             through
             him
             we
             be
             able
             to
             do
             all
             things
             ;
             
               or
               to
               praise
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               Priesthood
               ,
               and
               propheticall
               office
               of
               Christ
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               have
               the
               power
               of
               rule
               ,
               reconciliation
               ,
               and
               interpretation
               in
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Will
               it
               not
               then
               also
               follow
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               deale
               faithfully
               and
               sensibly
               in
               the
               confession
               of
               sin
               ,
               as
               that
            
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             understanding
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             
               that
               he
            
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             
               that
               he
               is
               the
            
             chiefe
             of
             sinners
             ;
             
               that
            
             the
             terrours
             of
             the
             Almighty
             are
             upon
             him
             ;
             
               that
            
             out
             of
             the
             belly
             of
             Hell
             he
             cries
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             cannot
             come
             out
             .
             
               If
               he
               deale
               playnly
               in
               that
               ,
               and
               be
               reall
               ,
               will
               it
               not
               follow
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               in
               him
               the
               vicious
               desire
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Devill
               (
               if
               he
               be
               the
               chiefe
               of
               sinners
               )
               and
               partaker
               of
               the
               terrors
               of
               Sathan
               sensibly
               ,
               if
               he
               cry
               out
               of
               the
               womb
               of
               hell
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               creature
               ,
               man
               participate
               of
               joyes
               celestiall
               and
               eternall
               in
               confession
               and
               acknowledgment
               of
               them
               :
               So
               the
               creature
               or
               man
               must
               partake
               of
               all
               abominations
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               reall
               also
               therein
               ,
               in
               his
               acknowledgments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             We
             answer
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             no
             such
             consequence
             follows
             upon
             a
             reall
             confession
             of
             sin
             :
             But
             through
             the
             wisdome
             and
             device
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             proves
             an
             eternall
             separation
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             Christian
             from
             all
             such
             sins
             and
             sorrows
             ;
             justly
             and
             really
             acknowledged
             in
             and
             upon
             man-kind
             ,
             or
             that
             matter
             whereof
             a
             Saint
             doth
             consist
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             proved
             by
             a
             true
             and
             reall
             distribution
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             gone
             out
             in
             the
             disposing
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             reall
             subject
             of
             mercy
             and
             severity
             ,
             of
             love
             and
             wrath
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             take
             a
             man
             in
             a
             two
             fold
             respect
             according
             to
             the
             intention
             and
             expression
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             rightly
             judgeth
             and
             determineth
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             it
             speaketh
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             
               All
               power
               is
               given
               unto
               him
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               earth
               ,
            
             because
             he
             is
             the
             son
             of
             
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             whether
             is
             it
             easier
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Arise
               ,
               take
               up
               thy
               bed
               and
               walke
               ;
            
             or
             to
             say
             ,
             
               thy
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               ,
               but
               that
               ye
               might
               know
               that
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               hath
               power
               to
               forgive
               sins
               .
            
             So
             also
             ,
             
               blessed
               is
               the
               man
               ,
            
             or
             
             oh
             how
             happy
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             well
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             
               man
            
             going
             right
             forward
             ,
             not
             turning
             aside
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             nor
             to
             the
             left
             :
             The
             Hebrew
             word
             
               Ashrei
            
             imports
             that
             simple
             and
             immixt
             condition
             of
             
               man
               ,
            
             which
             is
             only
             found
             in
             that
             
               man
            
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             
               who
               is
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             being
             that
             beginning
             ,
             head
             ,
             or
             fountaine
             
               of
               the
               creation
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             new
             creature
             :
             and
             in
             this
             sence
             is
             
               man
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Creature
            
             considerable
             in
             the
             answer
             of
             this
             objection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             are
             to
             take
             
               man
            
             also
             in
             another
             sence
             infinitely
             remote
             from
             this
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               man
               being
               in
               honour
               abideth
               not
               but
               is
               like
               the
               beast
               that
               perisheth
               ;
            
             and
             wo
             unto
             that
             
               man
            
             by
             whom
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             is
             betrayed
             it
             were
             good
             for
             that
             
               man
            
             if
             he
             had
             never
             been
             born
             ;
             also
             ,
             if
             an
             enemy
             had
             done
             it
             I
             could
             have
             born
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             thou
             
               Oh
               man
               ,
            
             my
             familiar
             I
             speaking
             of
             the
             trechary
             of
             
               Achitophel
               ,
            
             and
             Prophecying
             of
             
               Judas
               ,
            
             into
             whom
             Satan
             entred
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             that
             Antichrist
             and
             deceiver
             ,
             of
             which
             spirit
             and
             power
             there
             were
             many
             in
             the
             Apostles
             time
             :
             but
             the
             Preisthood
             of
             our
             times
             have
             collected
             them
             into
             one
             man
             only
             ,
             and
             crowded
             him
             up
             only
             in
             that
             corner
             of
             the
             world
             called
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             that
             so
             notice
             may
             not
             be
             taken
             of
             their
             opposing
             and
             rejecting
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             deceiving
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             that
             spirit
             ever
             doth
             into
             him
             ,
             or
             into
             them
             .
             Satan
             enters
             ,
             or
             takes
             his
             beginning
             in
             them
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             hath
             no
             beginning
             but
             in
             man
             ,
             so
             Satan
             ,
             or
             the
             Devil
             hath
             no
             beginning
             ,
             but
             in
             man
             ,
             even
             in
             that
             
               man
               of
               sin
               and
               son
               of
               perdition
               ,
            
             for
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             give
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             a
             being
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             for
             
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               word
               ,
            
             even
             so
             it
             gives
             Satan
             to
             be
             
               a
               lyer
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
            
             and
             one
             that
             
               abides
               not
               in
               the
               truth
               :
            
             and
             this
             two-fold
             esta●e
             
               man
            
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             ,
             else
             know
             we
             not
             how
             to
             acknowledge
             sin
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             our
             deliverance
             into
             those
             fruits
             and
             happy
             estate
             of
             righteousnesse
             by
             Christ
             .
          
           
             We
             answer
             then
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             a
             Christian
             confesseth
             ,
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             or
             praiseth
             the
             excellencies
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             giving
             them
             their
             proper
             and
             full
             vertue
             and
             extent
             ,
             as
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             gentlenesse
             ,
             kindenesse
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             eternall
             goodnesse
             ,
             
               man
            
             participates
             thereof
             ;
             the
             creature
             really
             and
             sensibly
             possesseth
             and
             enjoys
             them
             in
             the
             unfeigned
             and
             just
             confession
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               new
               creature
               ,
            
             which
             is
             that
             work-manship
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             
               man-like
            
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             standing
             
             in
             that
             one
             alone
             sonship
             of
             God
             not
             found
             extant
             but
             in
             Christ
             that
             annointed
             one
             .
          
           
             But
             
               man
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               creature
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
               made
               to
               be
               taken
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               ungodlike
               men
               ,
               that
               man
               of
               Beliall
               ,
            
             that
             
               vaine
               and
               empty
               man
               of
               faith
               without
               works
               ,
            
             of
             which
             beleife
             the
             Devill
             is
             ,
             yea
             that
             Antichristian
             spirit
             ,
             wherever
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             molds
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             into
             a
             form
             ,
             tying
             him
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             same
             figure
             and
             posture
             :
             Againe
             ,
             we
             say
             that
             
               man
            
             or
             that
             
               creature
            
             hath
             no
             fellowship
             with
             the
             things
             proper
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             peace
             ,
             joy
             ,
             love
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             stranger
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             therfore
             
               intermeddles
               not
               with
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               saints
               ,
            
             though
             they
             be
             reall
             ,
             forceable
             ,
             and
             effectuall
             in
             the
             
               man
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             saint
             by
             calling
             ,
             when
             ever
             they
             are
             uttred
             or
             expressed
             .
          
           
             Even
             so
             there
             are
             the
             terrors
             of
             death
             ,
             vexations
             of
             spirit
             ,
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             condemnatory
             sentence
             of
             conscience
             ,
             that
             ever
             accompanies
             the
             sins
             confessed
             by
             a
             Saint
             really
             beyond
             any
             shadow
             ,
             or
             semblance
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             bounded
             by
             time
             ,
             but
             are
             eternall
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             
               man
            
             or
             the
             
               creature
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             
               man
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               new
               creature
            
             participates
             not
             in
             the
             least
             in
             any
             of
             their
             distresse
             ,
             guilt
             ,
             or
             fear
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             wicked
             partake
             in
             the
             joys
             of
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             ;
             he
             hath
             no
             taint
             or
             tincture
             of
             the
             enmity
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             nor
             sence
             unto
             pangs
             and
             vexation
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             corrupt
             and
             defiled
             conscience
             ,
             and
             yet
             saith
             truly
             and
             unfeignedly
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             sin
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             this
             abomination
             is
             in
             me
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               in
               my
               flesh
               ,
            
             or
             in
             that
             carnall
             estate
             out
             of
             which
             I
             am
             taken
             ,
             where
             
               dwels
               no
               good
               thing
               ,
            
             but
             is
             a
             cage
             of
             all
             unclean
             and
             abominable
             filthinesse
             ,
             and
             wickednesse
             ;
             So
             that
             in
             a
             true
             confession
             of
             sin
             according
             to
             faith
             ;
             not
             onely
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             its
             appurtenances
             are
             carried
             forth
             and
             set
             upon
             their
             proper
             base
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             
               land
               of
               Shiner
               ,
               which
               is
               Babylon
               ,
            
             that
             confusion
             gone
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             strict
             composure
             of
             things
             by
             mans
             wisdome
             ,
             according
             to
             times
             ,
             places
             ,
             persons
             ,
             and
             temporary
             respects
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             nullity
             of
             Gods
             order
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             God
             composed
             thereof
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             are
             illimitted
             ,
             not
             any
             thing
             tyed
             to
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             person
             ,
             or
             any
             temporary
             or
             fading
             bond
             whatsoever
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             device
             and
             inventions
             of
             man
             unto
             confusion
             ,
             whether
             the
             Epha
             of
             wickednesse
             is
             carried
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             house
             built
             for
             it
             where
             for
             
             ever
             it
             shall
             remaine
             and
             abide
             .
          
           
             Thither
             all
             sin
             and
             sorrow
             in
             true
             confession
             is
             carried
             ,
             as
             fully
             as
             all
             righteousnesse
             and
             peace
             is
             carried
             onely
             into
             that
             happy
             estate
             and
             incomprehensible
             order
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             the
             carnall
             
               minde
               ,
            
             or
             man
             therefore
             ,
             is
             onely
             sensible
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             os
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             that
             vertue
             of
             reconciliation
             ;
             and
             the
             spirituall
             
               minde
               ,
            
             or
             man
             ,
             is
             onely
             senfible
             of
             all
             righteousnesse
             in
             way
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             that
             horror
             which
             comes
             through
             that
             breach
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             is
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             voyd
             of
             sence
             ,
             with
             respect
             unto
             the
             others
             condition
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             wicked
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Saints
             being
             lifted
             up
             in
             that
             holy
             unction
             ,
             and
             taken
             into
             an
             everlasting
             reigne
             and
             authority
             ,
             by
             unity
             with
             an
             omnipotent
             and
             all-sufficient
             power
             ,
             are
             filled
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             terror
             at
             the
             fight
             and
             apprehension
             thereof
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             glory
             of
             a
             righteous
             Judge
             ;
             also
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             beholding
             themselves
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             taken
             out
             of
             that
             fearful
             and
             abominable
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             rejoice
             thereat
             
               with
               joy
               unspeakable
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               ;
            
             even
             as
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             waters
             over-whelm
             and
             destroy
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             same
             waters
             lifted
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             sase
             from
             all
             rocks
             ,
             mountaines
             ,
             or
             hills
             that
             might
             annoy
             him
             ;
             so
             the
             Saints
             seeing
             how
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             hath
             given
             himselfe
             unto
             death
             in
             the
             world
             (
             never
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             them
             )
             as
             a
             ransome
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             lifted
             up
             unto
             the
             throne
             of
             Gods
             glory
             in
             the
             Saints
             everlastingly
             ,
             which
             carries
             with
             it
             a
             holy
             shout
             ,
             harmonious
             and
             melodious
             singing
             and
             rejoycing
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             terrors
             of
             death
             captivated
             under
             eternall
             darknesse
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             seize
             nor
             intrench
             upon
             that
             Sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             which
             shineth
             in
             the
             saved
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             the
             exhortation
             is
             ,
             
               to
               pray
               one
               for
               another
               ,
            
             or
             appeal
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             the
             word
             
               for
               ,
            
             and
             
               to
               ,
            
             are
             indifferently
             taken
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             by
             the
             difference
             of
             translations
             .
             One
             saith
             ,
             a
             Psalm
             for
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Corah
               ;
            
             and
             another
             saith
             ,
             a
             Psalme
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Corah
               ,
            
             so
             that
             here
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             
               one
               to
               another
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             your
             confessions
             of
             the
             nullity
             and
             breach
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             by
             that
             wicked
             one
             ;
             do
             you
             appeal
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             carnall
             
             command
             which
             is
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             thereby
             established
             and
             confirmed
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whereby
             the
             men
             thereof
             are
             effectually
             bound
             over
             (
             under
             that
             spirit
             of
             bondage
             )
             to
             walk
             and
             work
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             that
             kills
             ,
             and
             to
             emulate
             ,
             decline
             ,
             and
             reject
             (
             in
             all
             things
             )
             the
             spirit
             that
             giveth
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             that
             Judgment-seat
             ,
             behold
             the
             summoning
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             assembling
             of
             all
             sin
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             crucisication
             of
             Christ
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             Gods
             execution
             of
             wrath
             for
             your
             acquittance
             and
             escape
             :
             For
             in
             that
             throne
             is
             all
             sin
             summed
             up
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             King
             of
             
               Tyrus
               ,
            
             for
             corrupting
             the
             wisdome
             and
             prophaning
             the
             holy
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             see
             
               Ezek.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             Againe
             in
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             breach
             and
             nullity
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             appeal
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             perfection
             and
             fulfilment
             thereof
             ;
             for
             the
             disjunction
             from
             all
             carnal
             and
             diabolicall
             things
             ,
             is
             the
             conjunction
             of
             God
             and
             man
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             crucification
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             letter
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             the
             raising
             of
             him
             up
             from
             that
             death
             in
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             should
             be
             held
             of
             death
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             live
             his
             proper
             and
             native
             life
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             expect
             unity
             with
             all
             the
             excellencies
             and
             virtues
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             loosned
             and
             disunited
             from
             all
             carnall
             relations
             and
             bonds
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             either
             have
             unity
             with
             all
             the
             things
             proper
             unto
             God
             ,
             or
             none
             ,
             for
             he
             cannot
             be
             devided
             ,
             therefore
             we
             must
             admit
             of
             a
             totall
             seperation
             from
             all
             carnal
             things
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             fade
             &
             have
             an
             end
             ;
             however
             we
             know
             that
             all
             things
             are
             lawful
             with
             due
             respect
             unto
             Gods
             call
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             not
             to
             be
             brought
             under
             the
             power
             of
             any
             thing
             as
             by
             a
             bond
             subjected
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             use
             the
             world
             as
             though
             we
             used
             it
             not
             ,
             to
             marry
             as
             though
             we
             married
             not
             ,
             and
             to
             buy
             as
             though
             we
             possessed
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             never
             acknowledged
             conjugation
             ,
             or
             copulation
             ,
             by
             any
             carnall
             tie
             ,
             or
             bond
             ;
             therefore
             when
             his
             mother
             told
             him
             at
             the
             feast
             ,
             
               that
               they
               had
               no
               wine
               ,
            
             he
             saith
             unto
             her
             ,
             
               woman
               what
               have
               I
               to
               do
               with
               thee
               ,
               mine
               houre
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
            
             as
             to
             have
             my
             works
             and
             times
             set
             and
             appointed
             unto
             me
             by
             vertue
             of
             any
             earthly
             or
             temporary
             relation
             ,
             therefore
             shee
             bids
             the
             servants
             look
             unto
             his
             time
             and
             his
             command
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               what
               soever
               he
               commands
               you
               ,
               that
               doe
               .
            
          
           
           
             Where
             the
             force
             of
             earthly
             relations
             takes
             place
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             state
             or
             place
             of
             honour
             shall
             never
             succeed
             well
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             when
             one
             told
             Jesus
             that
             his
             mother
             and
             his
             brethren
             stood
             without
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             answered
             and
             said
             to
             him
             that
             told
             him
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               my
               mother
               ?
               and
               who
               are
               my
               brethren
               ?
               and
               he
               streched
               forth
               his
               hand
               towards
               his
               Disciples
               and
               said
               ,
               behold
               my
               mother
               and
               my
               brethren
               ;
               for
               whosoever
               shall
               do
               the
               will
               of
               my
               father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               my
               brother
               ,
               and
               sister
               ,
               and
               mother
               ,
            
             all
             relations
             centred
             in
             one
             ;
             also
             when
             his
             mother
             found
             him
             in
             the
             Temple
             Questioning
             the
             Doctors
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               why
               hast
               thou
               thus
               dealt
               with
               us
               ?
               behold
               thy
               father
               and
               I
               have
               sought
               thee
               ,
               sorrowing
               :
            
             but
             he
             answers
             ,
             
               how
               is
               it
               that
               yee
               sought
               me
               ,
               wist
               you
               not
               that
               I
               must
               be
               about
               my
               fathers
               businesse
               ?
            
             as
             acknowledging
             none
             but
             that
             one
             father
             of
             eternity
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             relations
             stands
             the
             band
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             therein
             is
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             ingagements
             .
          
           
             But
             from
             this
             point
             it
             will
             be
             gathered
             by
             carnall
             spirits
             as
             of
             old
             ,
             
               then
               let
               us
               do
               evill
               that
               good
               may
               come
               thereby
               ,
               whose
               damnation
               is
               just
               ;
            
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             let
             us
             endeavour
             to
             undermine
             ,
             extirpate
             ,
             root
             out
             ,
             and
             bring
             to
             nought
             all
             naturall
             relations
             and
             consociations
             amongst
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             which
             we
             answer
             ,
             that
             no
             such
             consequence
             followes
             upon
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             for
             the
             abrogation
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             to
             repeal
             and
             abolish
             it
             compleatly
             ,
             and
             it
             confists
             of
             an
             affirmative
             and
             negative
             part
             ;
             the
             affirmative
             is
             to
             set
             up
             ,
             adorne
             ,
             and
             maintain
             all
             things
             honourable
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             man
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             ,
             manner
             ,
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             place
             where
             it
             is
             exercised
             ,
             and
             to
             avoyd
             and
             abandon
             the
             contrary
             shame
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             but
             one
             administration
             or
             law
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             inseperably
             joyned
             together
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             honourable
             sentence
             of
             the
             Judge
             of
             a
             Size
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             shamesull
             office
             of
             the
             hang-man
             are
             but
             one
             administration
             ;
             So
             that
             from
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             you
             bring
             in
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Hang-man
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             act
             of
             the
             hang-man
             ,
             you
             include
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             law
             is
             not
             compleated
             in
             that
             point
             ;
             right
             so
             in
             the
             abolishing
             and
             disannulling
             of
             the
             law
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             it
             takes
             not
             hold
             as
             being
             any
             yoak
             or
             bond
             upon
             the
             Saints
             ,
             it
             is
             compleatly
             repealed
             and
             made
             voyd
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             all
             things
             
             that
             the
             world
             makes
             and
             accounts
             honourable
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             dishonourable
             and
             shamefull
             in
             the
             same
             account
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             becomes
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             provocation
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             guard
             and
             fortifie
             themselves
             against
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             one
             intire
             and
             undivided
             law
             or
             administration
             .
          
           
             The
             Saints
             therefore
             cannot
             go
             about
             to
             establish
             that
             which
             they
             abolish
             (
             for
             the
             shamefull
             acts
             of
             the
             world
             are
             nulled
             unto
             them
             as
             well
             as
             the
             honourable
             )
             no
             more
             then
             the
             wicked
             in
             making
             voyd
             unto
             themselves
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             can
             possibly
             go
             about
             to
             set
             up
             or
             advance
             the
             crosse
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             in
             the
             true
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             answer
             ,
             that
             to
             such
             a
             conclusion
             from
             our
             freedome
             from
             the
             carnall
             command
             ,
             or
             way
             of
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             to
             lay
             a
             hard
             thought
             and
             deep
             censure
             upon
             the
             spirit
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             shall
             the
             wisdome
             and
             institutions
             of
             man
             that
             shall
             vanish
             and
             come
             to
             naught
             ,
             have
             power
             in
             them
             to
             provoke
             to
             dilligence
             ?
             to
             preserve
             in
             peace
             ?
             to
             keep
             in
             temporance
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             gravity
             ,
             and
             moderation
             in
             all
             things
             ?
             and
             shall
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             law
             of
             that
             spirit
             be
             sufficiently
             wise
             and
             able
             to
             preserve
             men
             in
             modestety
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             gravity
             ,
             and
             moderation
             in
             all
             things
             ?
             with
             wisdome
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             deligence
             to
             use
             the
             creature
             of
             what
             kinde
             soever
             ,
             according
             to
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             occasion
             ,
             as
             becomes
             the
             nature
             end
             and
             use
             thereof
             ,
             without
             lisentious
             and
             lascivious
             liberty
             ?
             surely
             those
             that
             so
             judge
             never
             found
             nor
             felt
             the
             virtue
             ,
             life
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             only
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ,
             Jesus
             :
             Therefore
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             thus
             appealing
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               Namely
               that
               yee
               may
               be
               healed
               .
            
             
               The
               spirit
               of
               God
               makes
               this
               manner
               of
               appeal
               the
               possession
               to
               purge
               out
               all
               superfluous
               humors
               ,
               the
               soveraign
               salve
               to
               cure
               all
               deseases
               ,
               the
               cordiall
               medicine
               against
               all
               crudities
               of
               soule
               ,
               and
               peccant
               humours
               of
               spirit
               ;
               this
               
                 is
                 health
                 to
                 thy
                 navell
                 ,
                 and
                 marrow
                 unto
                 thy
                 bones
                 :
              
               If
               when
               we
               see
               the
               breach
               os
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               we
               carry
               it
               unto
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               observe
               how
               that
               is
               onely
               established
               thereby
               :
               and
               when
               we
               observe
               the
               repeal
               of
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               as
               made
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               we
               carry
               it
               up
               into
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               it
               is
               established
               and
               
               confirmed
               for
               ever
               thereby
               .
               This
               is
               the
               
                 Medicamentosus
                 ,
              
               without
               which
               no
               prayer
               can
               be
               made
               acceptable
               unto
               God
               ;
               for
               if
               prayer
               confirme
               not
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               it
               bindes
               not
               over
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               our
               supply
               ,
               if
               it
               comprize
               not
               his
               mercy
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               our
               boundlesse
               and
               common
               salvation
               .
            
             
               This
               appeal
               or
               prayer
               must
               also
               confirme
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               carrieth
               not
               all
               sin
               and
               sorrow
               into
               its
               proper
               place
               of
               aboad
               ,
               which
               is
               Antichrist
               ,
               or
               Satan
               that
               
                 slayer
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
              
               even
               as
               
                 Caine
              
               slew
               his
               brother
               ,
               because
               his
               own
               works
               are
               evill
               ,
               and
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               good
               ;
               and
               in
               these
               twain
               stands
               the
               health
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
               and
               is
               by
               them
               preserved
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 viz.
              
               a
               place
               of
               the
               reception
               of
               all
               wickednesse
               ,
               where
               it
               abides
               exercised
               in
               the
               curse
               for
               the
               acquitting
               of
               the
               Saints
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               And
               a
               place
               of
               reception
               into
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               residence
               of
               that
               blessed
               estate
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               in
               the
               love
               and
               delight
               of
               the
               father
               for
               ever
               ,
               in
               the
               just
               condemnation
               of
               all
               enmity
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               point
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               this
               sound
               and
               healthfull
               condition
               by
               this
               appeal
               ,
               or
               prayer
               ;
               and
               first
               it
               is
               effectuall
               ,
               or
               forceable
               ,
               without
               let
               or
               hinderance
               ;
               the
               appeal
               is
               made
               upon
               such
               grounds
               ,
               as
               nothing
               can
               stop
               the
               bringing
               of
               the
               cause
               thither
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               stating
               of
               sin
               ,
               or
               of
               righteousnesse
               ;
               of
               the
               curse
               in
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               blessing
               in
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               No
               Supersedias
               can
               be
               sued
               out
               ,
               no
               counter-command
               can
               be
               given
               ,
               no
               obstruction
               can
               be
               made
               ,
               to
               stop
               or
               recall
               the
               stating
               of
               all
               abominations
               in
               the
               exercise
               and
               practice
               of
               the
               carnall
               command
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               vertues
               ,
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               dignities
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               in
               that
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ;
               for
               Satan
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               subtilty
               of
               the
               serpent
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               murther
               our
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               in
               slaying
               and
               putting
               to
               death
               the
               Lord
               of
               life
               and
               glory
               ;
               so
               is
               he
               a
               lyar
               ,
               and
               abode
               not
               in
               the
               truth
               ;
               so
               is
               he
               sacrelegious
               ,
               robing
               God
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               making
               himselfe
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               adulterating
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               turning
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               into
               shame
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               sole
               and
               proper
               opposer
               of
               God
               in
               all
               his
               excellencies
               ;
               therefore
               nothing
               can
               
               hinder
               ,
               no
               law
               or
               evidence
               gain-say
               ,
               but
               that
               state
               is
               the
               proper
               sinck
               and
               center
               of
               all
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               all
               wrath
               .
               Also
               in
               its
               appeal
               to
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               order
               and
               composure
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               can
               obstruct
               but
               that
               in
               him
               are
               all
               those
               dementions
               of
               height
               ,
               depth
               ,
               length
               ,
               and
               breadth
               ,
               of
               the
               goodnesse
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               truth
               ,
               life
               ,
               power
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               and
               love
               of
               God
               for
               ever
               ;
               therefore
               this
               prayer
               or
               appeal
               is
               most
               forceable
               and
               effectuall
               ,
               it
               passeth
               through
               without
               let
               or
               hinderance
               ,
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               its
               work
               ,
               in
               rendring
               to
               each
               his
               right
               ,
               in
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               cause
               of
               its
               appeal
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               fervent
               ,
               
                 hot
                 ,
              
               without
               any
               intermixture
               of
               cold
               ,
               the
               word
               signifies
               to
               
                 boyle
                 ,
              
               which
               admits
               of
               no
               cooling
               thing
               to
               come
               there
               ;
               such
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               true
               prayer
               ,
               it
               admits
               no
               chilly
               or
               cold
               thing
               to
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               love
               and
               zeal
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               findes
               
                 the
                 coles
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 fiery
                 coles
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 vehement
                 flame
                 .
              
            
             
               Neither
               can
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               admit
               of
               any
               cooling
               mixtures
               in
               the
               fume
               and
               heat
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               in
               the
               wealthy
               of
               the
               world
               named
               above
               ;
               for
               
                 a
                 fire
                 is
                 kindled
                 in
                 mine
                 anger
                 which
                 shall
                 burn
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 nethermost
                 hell
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               the
               Academists
               of
               our
               age
               ,
               they
               know
               how
               to
               moderate
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               in
               those
               whom
               they
               call
               Saints
               ,
               by
               some
               cold
               and
               decaying
               humor
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               yet
               tradition
               is
               of
               that
               strength
               in
               them
               that
               they
               dare
               not
               impute
               such
               to
               him
               that
               was
               borne
               of
               the
               Virgin
               :
               but
               for
               any
               sound
               knowledg
               they
               have
               of
               him
               ,
               they
               might
               as
               soon
               do
               it
               to
               him
               as
               any
               of
               that
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               and
               would
               for
               advantage
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               brought
               up
               in
               Schools
               of
               such
               principles
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               nothing
               but
               what
               they
               receive
               from
               man.
               
            
             
               Likewise
               they
               can
               cool
               Gods
               infinite
               displeasure
               against
               sin
               ,
               with
               graduall
               distinctions
               of
               it
               as
               good
               part
               in
               nature
               ,
               some
               good
               works
               wraught
               ,
               some
               remainders
               of
               Gods
               image
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               such
               sleights
               of
               Satan
               we
               skill
               not
               but
               are
               confident
               ;
               the
               path
               of
               fervent
               prayer
               never
               lay
               in
               that
               way
               ,
               nor
               shall
               ever
               be
               beaten
               out
               or
               found
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               all
               those
               carnall
               and
               superstitious
               cuttings
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               launsings
               of
               the
               Priests
               of
               
                 Baall
                 ,
              
               to
               uphold
               
                 Ahabs
              
               Throne
               in
               all
               the
               Statues
               of
               his
               Ancestor
               
                 Omry
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               fourth
               point
               is
               the
               qualification
               of
               the
               person
               praying
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               
                 a
                 righteous
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               a
               righteous
               or
               just
               man
               is
               he
               ,
               who
               gives
               every
               thing
               its
               proper
               right
               and
               due
               ,
               which
               appertains
               and
               belongs
               unto
               it
               ;
               if
               we
               speak
               of
               any
               thing
               of
               God
               ,
               give
               unto
               it
               arise
               ,
               arraign
               ,
               and
               scope
               appertaining
               to
               God
               ;
               if
               we
               speak
               of
               any
               of
               the
               ordinances
               of
               God
               ,
               give
               them
               the
               vertue
               ,
               property
               ,
               duration
               ,
               and
               continuance
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               abides
               for
               ever
               ,
               else
               we
               give
               not
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               that
               great
               ordinance
               and
               fountaine
               of
               all
               holy
               ordinances
               his
               right
               and
               due
               ,
               who
               is
               holy
               ,
               spirituall
               ,
               just
               and
               good
               ,
               otherwise
               they
               are
               human
               and
               perishing
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               found
               unjust
               in
               not
               giving
               Christ
               his
               due
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               and
               this
               effectuall
               appeal
               resides
               not
               there
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               if
               we
               speak
               of
               any
               thing
               as
               not
               having
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               then
               give
               it
               the
               spirit
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 that
                 now
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 unbeleif
                 ,
              
               or
               disobedience
               ,
               for
               the
               scope
               and
               end
               of
               all
               things
               is
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               mercy
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               wrath
               in
               that
               way
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               for
               
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 one
                 ,
              
               namely
               the
               Devil
               ;
               therefore
               if
               we
               speak
               of
               sin
               ,
               give
               it
               its
               due
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               making
               a
               nullity
               and
               falcification
               of
               him
               that
               made
               all
               things
               in
               truth
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               speak
               of
               sinners
               ,
               give
               them
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               
                 their
                 father
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 whose
                 works
                 they
                 do
                 and
                 will
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               Either
               clear
               the
               innocent
               whom
               God
               in
               Christ
               justifies
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               so
               give
               them
               their
               due
               belonging
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               condemn
               the
               guilty
               ,
               who
               reject
               the
               manner
               and
               way
               of
               his
               acquitting
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               or
               else
               no
               person
               quallified
               for
               prayer
               ;
               if
               you
               speak
               of
               death
               ,
               bring
               it
               unto
               the
               scope
               ,
               either
               death
               unto
               all
               transitory
               and
               carnall
               things
               in
               Christ
               ,
               or
               else
               death
               unto
               all
               spirituall
               and
               durable
               things
               in
               Antichrist
               ,
               or
               else
               we
               give
               not
               right
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               not
               that
               righteous
               man
               whose
               prayer
               availeth
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               event
               and
               issue
               of
               this
               prayer
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fifth
               point
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 it
                 availeth
                 much
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               for
               prayer
               to
               avail
               much
               ,
               is
               as
               much
               as
               if
               he
               said
               in
               more
               words
               ,
               it
               effecteth
               ,
               accomplisheth
               ,
               and
               brings
               to
               passe
               all
               things
               ,
               even
               as
               not
               to
               avayl
               is
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               worth
               ,
               nor
               excellency
               :
               So
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Circumcision
                 or
                 uncircumcision
                 avayls
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 new
                 
                 creature
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               all
               in
               all
               ;
               for
               it
               hath
               the
               whole
               workman-ship
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               it
               .
               Observe
               the
               speech
               of
               
                 Haman
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               is
               nvited
               to
               the
               feast
               the
               Queen
               makes
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               calling
               his
               wife
               and
               his
               friends
               ,
               tells
               them
               
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 things
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 promoted
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 advanced
                 him
                 above
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 King.
              
               Haman
               
                 said
                 moreover
                 ;
                 yea
              
               Hester
               
                 the
                 Queen
                 did
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 unto
                 the
                 banquet
                 shee
                 had
                 prepared
                 ,
                 but
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 am
                 I
                 invited
                 unto
                 her
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 availeth
                 me
                 nothing
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 Mordecai
                 the
                 Iew
                 sitting
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 gate
                 .
              
               A
               wicked
               States-man
               cannot
               endure
               
                 Mordecai
                 ,
              
               which
               according
               to
               the
               etymology
               of
               the
               word
               is
               pure
               myrrhe
               ,
               or
               myrrhe
               of
               freedome
               ,
               signifying
               the
               sweet
               liberty
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               first
               of
               the
               chiefe
               spices
               in
               the
               annoynting
               oyle
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               Princely
               dignity
               that
               is
               in
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               bowes
               ,
               nor
               is
               subject
               to
               any
               carnall
               thing
               whatsoever
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               but
               one
               
                 primatus
              
               or
               
                 summus
              
               which
               moves
               
                 Haman
              
               try
               Mastery
               with
               
                 Mordecai
                 ,
              
               which
               shall
               be
               lifted
               up
               the
               highest
               .
               There
               is
               not
               the
               most
               civilized
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               destitute
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               put
               in
               place
               of
               dignity
               ,
               that
               can
               admit
               of
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               have
               supremacy
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               as
               a
               moth
               to
               carnall
               pomp
               ,
               declaring
               it
               to
               be
               enmity
               ,
               therefore
               carnall
               Kingdome
               must
               ever
               have
               carnall
               Priest-hood
               to
               uphold
               it
               ,
               by
               deifying
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               rewards
               them
               with
               tythes
               and
               protection
               .
            
             
               But
               
                 Mordecai
              
               (
               the
               Jew
               inward
               in
               heart
               )
               will
               not
               be
               endured
               by
               
                 Haman
                 ;
              
               for
               the
               King
               represents
               a
               stranger
               wonne
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               as
               that
               
                 Aegyptian
              
               King
               which
               acknowledged
               
                 Joseph
                 .
              
               So
               that
               nothing
               avayls
               ,
               if
               
                 Mordecai
              
               live
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               worme
               unto
               all
               
                 Hamans
              
               honour
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               had
               nor
               done
               unto
               him
               ,
               till
               
                 Mordecai
              
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               way
               :
               but
               to
               avail
               much
               ,
               is
               to
               bring
               all
               things
               to
               passe
               ,
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               soules
               desired
               ,
               and
               impower'd
               with
               vertue
               and
               strength
               to
               perform
               and
               effect
               what
               heaven
               and
               earth
               can
               yeeld
               or
               deny
               to
               any
               ,
               and
               therefore
               an
               instance
               is
               brought
               of
               
                 Eliah
              
               for
               the
               proof
               hereof
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             17.
             
             Elias
             was
             a
             man
             subject
             to
             like
             passions
             as
             wee
             are
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             In
             which
             instance
             or
             continued
             and
             persevering
             exemplary
             vertue
             ,
             observe
             for
             order
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               party
               instanced
               in
               ,
               that
               is
               
                 Eliah
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               His
               condition
               ;
               
                 A
                 man
                 subject
                 to
                 passion
                 ;
              
               together
               with
               the
               consimilitude
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               His
               act
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 He
                 prayed
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               issue
               or
               effect
               of
               his
               prayer
               ;
               
                 It
                 rained
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               time
               how
               long
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 yeares
                 and
                 sixe
                 moneths
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               renewing
               of
               his
               prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               effect
               thereof
               ;
               
                 And
                 hee
                 prayed
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heavens
                 gave
                 raine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 brought
                 forth
                 her
                 fruit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             FRom
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             party
             instanced
             in
             is
             
               Eliah
               ;
            
             observe
             thus
             much
             ,
             
               That
               it
               pleaseth
               God
               to
               memorize
               the
               names
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               by
               acts
               of
               honour
               which
               he
               leads
               them
               through
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             This
             is
             evident
             throughout
             the
             holy
             letters
             written
             from
             heaven
             unto
             us
             ,
             see
             an
             epitomy
             hereof
             in
             that
             11.
             
             
               Chap.
            
             to
             the
             
               Hebrews
               .
            
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Saints
             are
             the
             operations
             of
             Christ
             :
             
               Now
               I
               live
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               Christ
               lives
               in
               me
               ;
            
             which
             life
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             their
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             memorizing
             of
             him
             is
             Gods
             ayme
             and
             end
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             and
             operations
             ;
             hee
             it
             is
             whom
             he
             will
             make
             
               higher
               then
               Agag
               ,
            
             greater
             in
             power
             and
             authority
             then
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             His
             acts
             therefore
             must
             be
             as
             
               monuments
            
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             
               ever
               is
               made
               marvellous
               in
               mercy
               ,
               only
               in
               them
               that
               believe
               :
            
             Therefore
             God
             makes
             them
             as
             monuments
             thereof
             ,
             setting
             them
             as
             
               Cities
               upon
               a
               hill
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             all
             shall
             repayr
             for
             the
             richest
             merchandize
             ;
             and
             as
             beakens
             upon
             a
             high
             mountayn
             ,
             who
             only
             can
             give
             warning
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             adversary
             :
             
               And
               as
               the
               lights
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             without
             which
             no
             man
             can
             worke
             ;
             however
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             were
             under
             persecution
             ,
             ignominy
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             sojourning
             
             here
             ;
             yet
             now
             
               where
               is
               the
               wise
               ?
               where
               is
               the
               scribe
               ?
               where
               is
               the
               disputer
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             but
             seeks
             to
             uphold
             and
             honour
             himselfe
             by
             them
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             that
             very
             spirit
             that
             slew
             them
             ,
             now
             builds
             their
             Sepulchres
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               they
               had
               lived
               in
               their
               fathers
               dayes
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               done
               as
               they
               did
               .
            
             Nay
             ,
             God
             will
             register
             the
             names
             of
             his
             Saints
             in
             that
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             whomsoever
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             is
             ,
             there
             they
             shall
             be
             memorized
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             by
             God
             as
             Standard-bearers
             in
             their
             generations
             ;
             before
             whom
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             come
             in
             as
             a
             flood
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             lift
             up
             a
             Standard
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             chase
             him
             away
             .
          
           
             Wonderfull
             is
             it
             to
             consider
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             so
             many
             have
             gone
             down
             to
             the
             dust
             by
             plague
             ,
             famine
             ,
             sword
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             name
             of
             them
             left
             upon
             record
             in
             the
             world
             :
             but
             hee
             that
             once
             comes
             within
             the
             volume
             of
             that
             spirit
             of
             intercession
             ,
             shall
             remayn
             engraven
             as
             in
             a
             precious
             stone
             upon
             the
             breast-plate
             ,
             or
             heart-ornament
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             a
             record
             or
             inscription
             of
             blessed
             memory
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             next
             words
             are
             brought
             in
             ,
             
               viz.
               Is
               a
               man
               ,
            
             or
             as
             the
             word
             will
             beare
             ,
             
               Is
               a
               thing
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             affirms
             ;
             
               Henceforth
               we
               know
               no
               man
               after
               the
               flesh
               ;
            
             or
             as
             the
             word
             is
             
               (
               nothing
               :
               )
            
             So
             here
             
               Eliah
            
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             or
             thing
             ,
             a
             matter
             ,
             cause
             ,
             condition
             ,
             or
             deed
             ,
             such
             as
             his
             name
             imports
             .
             
               Elijah
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             my
             God
             
               Jah
               ,
            
             or
             my
             strong
             being
             ,
             or
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             existance
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             matter
             or
             cause
             ,
             such
             a
             condition
             or
             deed
             brought
             in
             as
             congruous
             to
             us
             ,
             implying
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ;
             how
             can
             it
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             name
             ,
             or
             that
             authority
             shall
             be
             memorized
             for
             ever
             :
             If
             a
             word
             of
             
               Samuel
            
             shall
             not
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             a
             deed
             of
             our
             
               Eliah
            
             shall
             never
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             when
             ,
             or
             in
             whomsoever
             it
             appears
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               point
               is
               the
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               the
               party
               instanced
               in
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               consimilitude
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 subject
                 to
                 passions
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               passions
               here
               is
               meant
               sufferings
               ,
               for
               so
               much
               the
               word
               imports
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               subject
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               under
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               under
               like
               sufferings
               
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               faithfull
               in
               all
               ages
               .
            
             
             
               Whence
               observe
               ;
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 like
                 sufferings
                 :
              
               they
               all
               alike
               endure
               affliction
               ,
               they
               all
               alike
               inherit
               the
               Crosse
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               sayd
               of
               any
               particular
               man
               ,
               or
               particular
               Church
               (
               limmed
               out
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               from
               some
               few
               particular
               expressions
               or
               practices
               manifected
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               )
               but
               of
               all
               the
               Sains
               of
               God
               that
               ever
               lived
               ,
               or
               shall
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 For
                 thy
                 sake
                 are
                 we
                 killed
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 counted
                 as
                 sheep
                 for
                 the
                 slaughter
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               none
               of
               those
               severall
               afflictions
               which
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               have
               undergone
               ,
               but
               rightly
               understood
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               is
               as
               extensive
               as
               another
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               ;
               for
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Saints
               is
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               crosse
               of
               any
               particular
               creature
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               son
               of
               God
               ;
               therefore
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 In
                 all
                 their
                 afflictions
                 he
                 was
                 afflicted
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               saith
               also
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               believers
               and
               prayers
               in
               
                 Damascus
                 ,
                 Saul
                 ;
                 Saul
                 ,
                 why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 mee
                 :
              
               Therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Corinthians
              
               seemed
               to
               cleave
               one
               to
               one
               man
               ,
               and
               another
               unto
               another
               ,
               though
               all
               sound
               men
               and
               good
               ;
               one
               is
               of
               
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               another
               of
               
                 Apollo
                 ,
              
               another
               of
               
                 Cephas
                 ,
              
               and
               another
               of
               Christ
               ;
               that
               he
               calls
               them
               carnall
               ,
               because
               they
               take
               not
               every
               way
               or
               manner
               of
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               same
               universally
               through
               the
               whole
               body
               ;
               what
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Is
                 Christ
                 divided
                 ?
                 was
                 Paul
                 crucified
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 or
                 were
                 you
                 baptized
                 into
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Paul
                 ?
                 I
                 thanke
                 God
              
               that
               I
               performed
               no
               such
               particular
               act
               ,
               but
               to
               such
               as
               understood
               the
               mystery
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               speech
               ,
               and
               cause
               of
               thanksgiving
               .
            
             
               The
               ground
               of
               these
               particular
               and
               nominall
               Religions
               (
               as
               Independent
               ,
               Presbyterian
               ,
               Anabaptist
               ,
               Papist
               ,
               Generallist
               ,
               for
               they
               all
               stand
               on
               one
               root
               )
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               limit
               and
               infringe
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               both
               in
               way
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               absolution
               and
               condemnation
               ,
               mincing
               and
               fashioning
               things
               according
               to
               the
               judgment
               or
               discerning
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               the
               light
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
               Hence
               they
               are
               affected
               with
               manlike
               expressions
               ,
               and
               so
               cleave
               unto
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
               and
               if
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               be
               expressed
               unto
               them
               ,
               they
               hammer
               it
               into
               their
               own
               shape
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Corinthians
              
               did
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               rents
               and
               schismes
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               whatsoever
               it
               expressed
               it self
               ,
               
               as
               King
               or
               Priest
               ,
               Prophet
               or
               Victor
               ,
               father
               or
               son
               ,
               Master
               or
               servant
               ,
               Lord
               or
               Disciple
               ,
               Apostle
               or
               follower
               )
               is
               as
               that
               leaven
               which
               the
               woman
               hid
               in
               three
               pecks
               of
               meal
               ,
               whereby
               the
               whole
               lump
               was
               leavened
               :
               or
               like
               that
               unction
               poured
               on
               
                 Aarons
              
               head
               ,
               which
               run
               down
               unto
               the
               coller
               or
               hem
               of
               his
               garment
               ;
               for
               the
               oyle
               contayned
               in
               that
               honourable
               vessell
               of
               the
               Gospel
               filleth
               compleatly
               all
               vessels
               that
               are
               brought
               into
               unity
               or
               love
               with
               it
               .
               Of
               such
               nature
               and
               extent
               are
               all
               things
               appertaining
               unto
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               afflictions
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               takes
               not
               its
               latitude
               nor
               longitude
               from
               the
               dimentions
               of
               a
               creature
               ,
               but
               holds
               correspondency
               with
               the
               son
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               is
               of
               the
               same
               extent
               and
               continuation
               that
               his
               Crown
               and
               kingdome
               is
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               we
               may
               take
               notice
               of
               what
               nature
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               is
               that
               it
               stands
               not
               in
               ,
               or
               consists
               of
               any
               temporary
               relation
               or
               operation
               of
               the
               creature
               active
               or
               passive
               ,
               but
               is
               the
               proper
               suffering
               of
               the
               son
               of
               God
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               as
               deprived
               of
               all
               livelihood
               and
               proper
               operations
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               all
               wayes
               of
               motion
               and
               relation
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               being
               deprived
               of
               all
               livelihood
               and
               proper
               operations
               of
               the
               flesh
               in
               all
               the
               wayes
               of
               its
               motion
               and
               relation
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               seem
               a
               great
               cross
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               the
               world
               were
               vacant
               of
               a
               rationall
               spirit
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               beasts
               to
               converse
               with
               :
               of
               no
               lesse
               ,
               but
               infinitely
               greater
               is
               the
               disproportion
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               the
               wisdome
               of
               this
               world
               in
               the
               wicked
               ;
               yea
               if
               they
               be
               as
               crafty
               as
               
                 Achitophel
                 ,
              
               or
               as
               subtill
               as
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               the
               wisest
               beast
               of
               the
               field
               .
               Yea
               ,
               in
               the
               world
               we
               have
               lost
               our
               proper
               life
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               all
               vertue
               proper
               to
               a
               Christian
               in
               poynt
               of
               heavenly
               things
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               it
               would
               seem
               a
               great
               affliction
               and
               suffering
               unto
               us
               to
               see
               the
               world
               take
               all
               our
               strength
               ,
               our
               wisdome
               ,
               honour
               ,
               riches
               ,
               peace
               ,
               friendship
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               and
               leave
               us
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               wee
               should
               depart
               from
               ,
               and
               forsake
               father
               ,
               mother
               ,
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               and
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               a
               Christian
               ;
               The
               world
               ingrosseth
               power
               ,
               authority
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               riches
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 and
                 leaves
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 scum
                 and
                 out-sweepings
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               Nay
               we
               forsake
               our
               nearest
               relations
               in
               all
               respects
               ,
               as
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               in
               its
               true
               sense
               calls
               for
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               a
               place
               we
               know
               not
               whether
               ,
               by
               any
               wisdome
               or
               understanding
               
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               which
               can
               never
               be
               done
               but
               by
               the
               instinct
               and
               operation
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               opening
               unto
               us
               the
               power
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               riches
               ,
               and
               all
               relations
               that
               are
               reall
               ,
               substantiall
               ,
               and
               eternall
               :
               And
               if
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               be
               there
               ,
               it
               never
               appears
               but
               in
               the
               faith
               and
               unity
               of
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               the
               proper
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               any
               particular
               creature
               :
               And
               when
               we
               know
               and
               judge
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               wee
               shall
               not
               lament
               if
               the
               world
               take
               all
               temporary
               things
               from
               us
               ,
               nor
               rejoyce
               in
               what
               it
               can
               cast
               upon
               us
               ;
               for
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 save
                 in
                 the
                 crosse
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 kill'd
                 and
                 crucified
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               If
               once
               we
               know
               how
               to
               loose
               our
               lives
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               loose
               our
               lives
               in
               our selves
               ,
               and
               body
               mysticall
               in
               all
               things
               pertayning
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               we
               shall
               then
               take
               is
               lightly
               in
               whatsoever
               the
               world
               can
               give
               ,
               or
               take
               away
               from
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               By
               the
               nature
               of
               these
               sufferings
               we
               know
               of
               what
               spirit
               and
               power
               ,
               of
               what
               nature
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               and
               comprehension
               this
               act
               of
               
                 Eliah
              
               is
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               third
               point
               ;
               
                 And
                 hee
                 prayed
                 .
              
            
             
               Whence
               we
               note
               ;
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 act
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 prayer
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 sufficient
                 honour
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 authority
                 to
                 memorize
                 and
                 register
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 christian
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 records
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               For
            
             
               1.
               
               Prayer
               hath
               in
               it
               the
               vertue
               and
               power
               of
               prophesie
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               history
               treating
               of
               the
               act
               of
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               he
               prophesies
               unto
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
              
               saying
               ,
               
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 liveth
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 raine
                 nor
                 dew
                 for
                 these
                 years
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 word
                 :
              
               So
               that
               this
               prayer
               comprehends
               the
               whole
               Prophesie
               of
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Eliah
              
               is
               brought
               in
               as
               comprehending
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               as
               
                 Moses
              
               comprehending
               the
               whole
               law
               ,
               in
               the
               transfiguration
               of
               Christs
               appearing
               in
               the
               same
               form
               and
               glory
               that
               Christ
               doth
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               prophesie
               and
               noble
               acts
               of
               the
               Prophets
               are
               involved
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               :
               By
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               his
               reproof
               of
               
                 Ahabs
              
               wickednesse
               ,
               his
               slaying
               of
               all
               the
               false
               prophets
               of
               
                 Baal
                 ,
              
               his
               bringing
               fire
               from
               heaven
               to
               
               slay
               Captayns
               with
               their
               fifties
               ,
               his
               dividing
               of
               the
               waters
               with
               his
               mantle
               ,
               his
               giving
               of
               his
               spirit
               to
               
                 Elisha
                 ,
              
               his
               binding
               up
               and
               flopping
               the
               bottles
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               loosing
               of
               them
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               his
               rebuking
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               drying
               it
               up
               to
               dust
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               yeeld
               fruit
               ;
               his
               ascending
               up
               into
               heaven
               in
               a
               fiery
               Chariot
               .
               The
               spirit
               of
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               commend
               all
               his
               honourable
               deeds
               unto
               the
               world
               in
               this
               one
               act
               of
               prayer
               ,
               to
               stand
               and
               to
               be
               as
               his
               memoriall
               for
               ever
               .
               Prayer
               therefore
               is
               garnished
               with
               all
               the
               ornaments
               of
               a
               Prophet
               o●
               God
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               lesse
               then
               a
               most
               honcurable
               monument
               and
               memorizing
               of
               the
               Saints
               where-ever
               it
               is
               found
               extant
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Prayer
               hath
               all
               the
               vertues
               and
               ornaments
               of
               Priest-hood
               in
               it
               :
               Never
               was
               
                 Aaron
              
               fitted
               and
               adorned
               with
               greater
               variety
               of
               vestments
               and
               vertues
               ,
               to
               minister
               before
               God
               in
               the
               holy
               place
               (
               and
               according
               to
               the
               variety
               and
               change
               of
               the
               multitude
               of
               sacrifices
               and
               offerings
               )
               then
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               contayns
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               occasion
               puts
               on
               ,
               and
               brings
               forth
               ,
               when
               the
               vertue
               &
               power
               of
               our
               great
               high
               Priest
               after
               the
               order
               of
               
                 Melchisedech
              
               is
               brought
               in
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               summed
               up
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               also
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 a
                 Priest
                 for
                 ever
                 after
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Melchisedech
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 when
                 he
                 offered
                 up
                 prayers
                 and
                 supplications
                 with
                 strong
                 crying
                 and
                 teares
                 unto
                 him
              
               (
               or
               in
               him
               )
               
                 that
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 him
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 heard
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
              
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               was
               heard
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               and
               bringing
               to
               passe
               all
               things
               that
               concern
               life
               and
               salvation
               .
               Now
               that
               all
               things
               that
               concern
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               involved
               in
               this
               prayer
               ,
               is
               thus
               proved
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               translated
               
                 feared
                 ,
              
               is
               in
               the
               Greek
               
                 dispaired
                 ,
              
               about
               which
               men
               have
               much
               contended
               how
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               thing
               is
               really
               and
               substantially
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               though
               men
               do
               wrest
               and
               bend
               ,
               mince
               and
               strayn
               the
               word
               ,
               to
               suit
               it
               to
               humane
               reason
               .
            
             
               For
               it
               is
               as
               true
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               principles
               proper
               to
               humane
               wisdome
               ,
               doth
               dispair
               and
               relir
               quish
               all
               hope
               and
               expectation
               of
               being
               delivered
               or
               set
               at
               liberty
               from
               that
               infinite
               wrath
               and
               displeasure
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               son
               of
               sorry
               man
               is
               in
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               principles
               proper
               to
               the
               wisdome
               of
               
               God
               established
               and
               confirmed
               in
               the
               love
               ,
               power
               ,
               truth
               ,
               righteousnesse
               and
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Kingdome
               everlastingly
               .
            
             
               If
               men
               be
               ignorant
               hereof
               ,
               how
               Christ
               is
               said
               to
               feare
               or
               dispayr
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               they
               may
               talk
               of
               eternall
               life
               ,
               but
               they
               know
               not
               how
               a
               creature
               can
               live
               eternally
               ,
               and
               be
               possessor
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               Want
               of
               this
               knowledg
               breeds
               your
               Mortallists
               ,
               that
               know
               not
               by
               vertue
               of
               what
               the
               soule
               becomes
               eternall
               ,
               either
               in
               life
               or
               death
               ,
               as
               also
               your
               Generallists
               ,
               that
               say
               God
               will
               save
               all
               ,
               whereas
               there
               may
               be
               as
               reall
               and
               undenyable
               arguments
               used
               upon
               like
               ground
               ,
               that
               God
               will
               destroy
               all
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               must
               be
               left
               to
               the
               height
               of
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               which
               will
               amount
               to
               no
               more
               then
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               beast
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               make
               them
               such
               men
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               good
               for
               them
               they
               had
               never
               been
               born
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               rest
               that
               have
               gotten
               a
               tract
               of
               salvation
               and
               damnation
               by
               tradition
               from
               schools
               ,
               books
               ,
               naturall
               phylosophy
               and
               observation
               ,
               not
               having
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               Priest-hood
               ,
               comprized
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               intercession
               :
               They
               believe
               such
               things
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               not
               be
               curiously
               searcht
               into
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               cannot
               know
               them
               ;
               of
               these
               we
               say
               ,
               as
               the
               mind
               without
               knowis
               not
               good
               ,
               so
               these
               mens
               faith
               is
               dead
               :
               
                 For
                 wilt
                 thou
                 know
                 oh
                 empty
                 man
                 that
                 faith
                 without
                 works
                 is
                 dead
                 ?
              
               For
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               never
               works
               in
               way
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               in
               its
               own
               light
               ;
               therefore
               ignorance
               in
               any
               point
               must
               be
               voyd
               of
               the
               work
               of
               
                 faith
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               of
               the
               saving
               vertue
               that
               is
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               But
               prayer
               comprehending
               the
               whole
               Priest-hood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               work
               of
               that
               honour
               and
               power
               ,
               as
               to
               memorize
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Saint
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               him
               up
               as
               a
               monument
               of
               the
               wisdome
               and
               mercy
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Prayer
               is
               a
               work
               that
               comprehends
               the
               Kingly
               authority
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Paul
              
               had
               shaken
               off
               the
               traditions
               and
               rudiments
               of
               the
               carnall
               Jew
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               in
               that
               prosecuting
               spirit
               of
               binding
               and
               imprisoning
               all
               that
               were
               of
               the
               way
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               calling
               on
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Lord
               would
               proclaim
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               manifest
               that
               he
               was
               
                 a
                 chosen
                 vessell
                 fitted
                 to
                 beare
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 or
                 carry
                 his
                 authority
                 before
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               put
               all
               that
               honour
               upon
               him
               which
               the
               Psalmist
               foretells
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 little
                 Benjamine
                 their
                 ruler
                 ,
              
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Tribe
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               comprehends
               and
               concludes
               all
               in
               this
               act
               of
               prayer
               ,
               to
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               
                 Annanias
                 ,
                 behold
                 he
                 prayeth
                 :
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               to
               know
               that
               miraculous
               change
               from
               
                 Saul
              
               unto
               
                 Paul
                 ;
              
               from
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               the
               Jewes
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               ruler
               over
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               children
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               (
               for
               the
               name
               of
               God
               is
               by
               his
               word
               advanced
               over
               all
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               beare
               )
               this
               is
               sufficient
               to
               give
               satisfation
               to
               all
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 he
                 prayeth
                 :
              
               So
               that
               none
               can
               deny
               a
               Princely
               spirit
               of
               power
               and
               authority
               ,
               where
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               bears
               sway
               ,
               and
               a
               princely
               excellency
               is
               of
               honour
               sufficient
               to
               eternize
               the
               record
               of
               a
               Christians
               name
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               There
               is
               in
               prayer
               the
               power
               of
               victor
               ,
               or
               a
               victorious
               renown
               ,
               consisting
               of
               the
               noblest
               conquest
               that
               ever
               was
               ;
               
                 Jacob
              
               by
               prayer
               overcame
               the
               man
               that
               wrestled
               or
               combated
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               man
               is
               said
               to
               be
               an
               Angell
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Angell
               that
               blest
               him
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               declared
               to
               be
               God
               ;
               for
               
                 Jacob
              
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 God
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ;
              
               in
               which
               act
               of
               prayer
               his
               name
               is
               changed
               from
               
                 Jacob
              
               to
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               to
               declare
               a
               prince-like
               promise
               in
               prevailing
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               explayns
               his
               name
               and
               act
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 And
                 by
                 his
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 yea
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 over
                 the
                 Angell
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 ;
                 he
                 wept
                 and
                 made
                 supplication
                 ,
                 hee
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 spake
                 with
                 us
              
               (
               or
               in
               us
               )
               for
               if
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               had
               not
               spoke
               in
               our
               father
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               in
               all
               of
               his
               race
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               prevailed
               .
            
             
               Was
               ever
               the
               like
               Conquest
               made
               ,
               as
               to
               overcome
               omnipotency
               ?
               which
               could
               never
               be
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               requests
               of
               his
               owne
               spirit
               ,
               which
               he
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               must
               yeeld
               himself
               over
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               Prayer
               therefore
               consists
               of
               a
               combate
               which
               ever
               hath
               conquest
               ,
               therefore
               of
               sufficient
               honour
               and
               renown
               to
               memorize
               a
               Saint
               ,
               who-ever
               he
               be
               that
               exerciseth
               the
               design
               and
               skill
               thereof
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Prayer
               hath
               salvation
               contained
               in
               it
               ,
               nay
               it
               is
               salvation
               :
               
                 For
                 whosoever
                 calls
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 :
              
               or
               in
               the
               present
               tense
               (
               as
               the
               word
               will
               admit
               )
               
                 is
                 saved
                 ;
              
               for
               he
               that
               thinks
               he
               knows
               Christ
               any
               otherwise
               then
               in
               the
               vertue
               of
               an
               office
               exercised
               in
               such
               a
               subsistance
               ,
               or
               by
               such
               a
               manner
               or
               subsisistance
               
               exercised
               in
               such
               an
               office
               ,
               that
               man
               may
               come
               to
               be
               deceived
               as
               the
               Jewes
               of
               old
               were
               ,
               and
               Jewish
               Gentiles
               are
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               so
               persecute
               Christ
               in
               stead
               of
               receiving
               him
               ,
               when
               or
               in
               whomsoever
               he
               appeareth
               .
               Let
               those
               of
               that
               carnall
               opinion
               ,
               that
               Christ
               shall
               come
               and
               reign
               upon
               the
               earth
               as
               a
               great
               Monarch
               for
               a
               thousand
               yeares
               ,
               look
               into
               this
               point
               ;
               for
               Christ
               was
               never
               known
               but
               in
               an
               office
               as
               aforesayd
               ,
               and
               every
               office
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               its
               proper
               way
               and
               manner
               of
               working
               ,
               comprehends
               whole
               Christ
               :
               Now
               the
               office
               of
               intercession
               is
               a
               work
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 pray
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 maketh
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               us
               ;
               therefore
               it
               comprehends
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               for
               he
               cannot
               be
               divided
               ;
               and
               it
               being
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Saviour
               ,
               must
               have
               ,
               yea
               be
               salvation
               ;
               for
               where
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               salvation
               :
               In
               what
               grace
               ,
               vertue
               ,
               or
               office
               soever
               he
               appears
               ,
               in
               or
               by
               ,
               that
               tradition
               of
               tying
               salvation
               to
               believing
               alone
               ,
               is
               ridiculous
               ;
               for
               can
               there
               be
               more
               in
               faith
               then
               in
               love
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               whole
               law
               ,
               yea
               of
               that
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               Christ
               ?
               and
               are
               not
               we
               saved
               by
               hope
               ?
               Doth
               not
               
                 Timothy
              
               save
               himselfe
               and
               them
               that
               hear
               him
               by
               preaching
               sound
               doctrine
               ?
               Now
               to
               take
               faith
               according
               to
               that
               dismition
               the
               Apostle
               gives
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 subsistance
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
                 :
              
               So
               faith
               is
               in
               every
               vertue
               ,
               office
               and
               exercise
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               the
               subsistance
               is
               the
               being
               of
               God
               and
               man
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               to
               be
               held
               and
               had
               of
               Christians
               in
               all
               things
               that
               can
               be
               sayd
               of
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               
                 we
                 acknowledg
                 nothing
                 but
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 and
                 him
                 crucified
                 ;
              
               There
               is
               both
               the
               unction
               and
               crucification
               in
               every
               thing
               a
               Christian
               knows
               :
               but
               there
               is
               no
               unction
               but
               in
               the
               nature
               divine
               ,
               nor
               slaying
               in
               a
               Christan
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               which
               twayn
               are
               never
               separated
               ,
               neither
               in
               love
               nor
               hope
               ,
               gentlenesse
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               kindnesse
               ,
               wisdome
               ,
               truth
               ,
               patience
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               can
               be
               named
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               subsistance
               
                 of
                 twayn
                 made
                 one
                 new
                 man
                 ,
              
               that
               compleats
               it
               :
               and
               therefore
               salvation
               is
               in
               all
               Christs
               excellencies
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               all
               as
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               ever
               to
               come
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               present
               being
               and
               exercise
               ,
               but
               shall
               for
               ever
               spring
               up
               unto
               a
               Christian
               out
               of
               that
               living
               and
               everlasting
               fountain
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               of
               salvation
               therefore
               are
               in
               prayer
               ;
               for
               prayer
               consists
               of
               necessity
               and
               supply
               ,
               but
               all
               necessities
               and
               all
               supplies
               
               are
               in
               prayer
               ,
               therefore
               prayer
               contayns
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               compleat
               salvation
               ;
               therefore
               a
               work
               of
               honour
               to
               eternize
               the
               memory
               of
               a
               Saint
               .
            
             
               This
               point
               may
               fence
               a
               Christian
               from
               discouraging
               &
               drooping
               thoughts
               ,
               apt
               to
               sieze
               upon
               all
               all
               flesh
               ,
               thinking
               himselfe
               of
               no
               use
               in
               his
               age
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               performance
               befitting
               such
               a
               name
               ,
               or
               calling
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               entitled
               a
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               destitute
               of
               any
               power
               or
               authority
               ,
               wisdome
               or
               policy
               ,
               device
               or
               invention
               ,
               art
               or
               science
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               have
               gathered
               and
               encroached
               unto
               themselves
               in
               all
               ages
               :
               By
               sword
               &
               stratagems
               ;
               by
               Schools
               and
               Seminaries
               ,
               by
               money
               and
               friendship
               ,
               by
               travell
               and
               humane
               experiments
               and
               observations
               .
            
             
               Poor
               heart
               that
               thou
               art
               (
               with
               respect
               unto
               the
               world
               )
               canst
               thou
               pray
               ?
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               it
               countervayls
               all
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               renownedst
               act
               that
               ever
               was
               wrought
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               Get
               thee
               to
               thy
               Closet
               ,
               
                 viz.
              
               shut
               up
               thy selfe
               from
               the
               common
               courses
               and
               customs
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               
                 and
                 pray
                 unto
                 thy
                 father
                 in
                 secret
                 ;
              
               or
               according
               unto
               ,
               or
               in
               that
               secret
               and
               hidden
               mystery
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               secret
               and
               hidden
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               thy selfe
               is
               hid
               from
               the
               wayes
               of
               the
               world
               in
               this
               thy
               closet
               or
               chamber
               of
               presence
               :
               
                 And
                 thy
                 father
                 which
                 seeth
                 in
                 seecret
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               which
               beholds
               and
               approves
               of
               this
               mystery
               of
               God
               in
               thee
               ,
               
                 will
                 reward
                 thee
                 openly
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               will
               make
               it
               manifest
               that
               the
               reward
               or
               end
               of
               thine
               estate
               and
               practice
               is
               to
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Heyr-ship
               and
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               appertayns
               and
               belongs
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Again
               ,
               let
               such
               weigh
               this
               point
               that
               hold
               themselves
               free
               from
               believing
               any
               doctrine
               in
               the
               world
               till
               they
               see
               it
               accompanyed
               with
               miraculous
               works
               ,
               
                 viz.
              
               works
               in
               like
               manner
               and
               form
               as
               they
               have
               beene
               done
               formerly
               ,
               as
               to
               heale
               the
               sicke
               ,
               restore
               the
               lame
               ,
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               blind
               ,
               and
               raise
               up
               the
               dead
               ,
               all
               these
               are
               taken
               in
               a
               bodily
               and
               corporeall
               respect
               .
               These
               men
               do
               not
               consider
               that
               the
               famous
               and
               miraculous
               works
               that
               
                 Elia
              
               did
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               are
               included
               in
               his
               prayer
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               as
               miraculous
               as
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               the
               miracles
               that
               Christ
               did
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               included
               
                 in
                 his
                 prayers
                 ,
                 supplications
                 ,
                 and
                 teares
                 ,
                 with
                 strong
                 cryes
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               no
               lesse
               miraculous
               then
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               :
               The
               wonders
               of
               
                 Paul
              
               in
               doing
               and
               suffering
               are
               all
               comprized
               in
               this
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 he
                 prayes
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Now
               the
               miraculous
               vertue
               and
               power
               of
               prayer
               consists
               not
               in
               words
               ,
               or
               any
               outward
               expression
               or
               bodily
               exercise
               in
               a
               form
               of
               words
               :
               but
               in
               humble
               petition
               ,
               a
               lawfull
               suing
               out
               of
               right
               ,
               a
               just
               and
               legall
               appeale
               and
               judgement
               given
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               case
               propounded
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               accord
               and
               agree
               together
               to
               compleat
               the
               mystery
               and
               miracle
               of
               prayer
               ,
               having
               all
               these
               things
               in
               it
               ,
               whereby
               according
               to
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               our
               right
               of
               inheritance
               is
               faithfully
               sued
               out
               .
               Note
               further
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               more
               the
               form
               visible
               of
               any
               miracle
               that
               ever
               was
               wrought
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               proper
               seal
               to
               confirm
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               no
               more
               then
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Letter
               that
               kills
               ,
               is
               the
               proper
               path
               of
               the
               spirit
               that
               gives
               life
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               the
               scope
               ,
               drift
               ,
               ayme
               and
               end
               of
               the
               miracle
               in
               what
               it
               poynts
               unto
               ,
               in
               that
               great
               and
               miraculous
               workmanship
               of
               Christ
               the
               son
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               true
               and
               proper
               seale
               of
               the
               Gospel
               :
               and
               wheresoever
               that
               is
               effectually
               wrought
               ,
               there
               it
               is
               felt
               and
               approved
               ,
               and
               there
               only
               the
               Gospel
               or
               glad
               tidings
               of
               salvation
               is
               really
               and
               miraculously
               confirmed
               by
               a
               signe
               and
               wonder
               ,
               passing
               infinitely
               all
               momentany
               and
               corporeall
               respects
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               men
               think
               they
               honour
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               lift
               it
               up
               to
               its
               proper
               height
               ,
               and
               ancient
               dignity
               .
               In
               thus
               concluding
               ,
               their
               opinion
               is
               no
               lesse
               honourable
               then
               that
               of
               those
               that
               have
               resolved
               and
               decreed
               ,
               that
               the
               pattering
               (
               over
               the
               words
               of
               that
               prayer
               which
               Christ
               taught
               his
               Disciples
               )
               as
               a
               spell
               ,
               is
               an
               effectuall
               ordinance
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               never
               looking
               at
               the
               life
               ,
               spirit
               ,
               and
               proper
               power
               of
               prayer
               ,
               only
               the
               form
               of
               words
               .
               So
               these
               look
               at
               the
               form
               of
               the
               miracle
               wrought
               ,
               as
               it
               appears
               to
               a
               naturall
               eye
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               appears
               to
               the
               ear
               ,
               and
               never
               look
               at
               the
               true
               wonder
               and
               signe
               ,
               only
               sound
               in
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               else-where
               centred
               ,
               is
               no
               better
               then
               the
               magick
               of
               
                 Aegypt
                 ;
              
               for
               they
               may
               as
               well
               gape
               after
               the
               outward
               forms
               of
               words
               to
               be
               the
               prayer
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               the
               outward
               form
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               seale
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               any
               particular
               ,
               or
               all
               outward
               forms
               ,
               which
               Religion
               is
               represented
               unto
               us
               in
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Religion
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               any
               or
               all
               of
               those
               former
               miracles
               wrought
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               seale
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Furthermore
               ,
               to
               conclude
               the
               historicall
               act
               of
               wonders
               
               wrought
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               sign
               of
               confirmation
               ,
               is
               to
               darken
               ,
               yea
               to
               annihilate
               the
               vertue
               and
               power
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               for
               in
               this
               wonder
               of
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               to
               make
               the
               heavens
               as
               brasse
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               as
               iron
               ,
               is
               here
               a
               fit
               allusion
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               spirit
               
                 (
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 heare
                 what
                 the
                 spirit
                 saith
                 unto
                 the
                 Churches
                 )
              
               in
               the
               teaching
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               operations
               thereof
               considered
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               also
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 whose
                 house
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 hold
                 fast
                 the
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rejoycing
                 of
                 the
                 hope
                 firm
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 :
              
               And
               thus
               the
               allusion
               is
               unto
               a
               three
               yeares
               and
               sixe
               moneths
               forbearance
               of
               raine
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               raynein
               great
               plenty
               .
            
             
               This
               allusion
               is
               also
               used
               not
               in
               the
               terme
               of
               yeares
               ,
               but
               of
               two
               and
               forty
               moneths
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               same
               length
               of
               time
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               farre
               differing
               respect
               ,
               and
               differing
               doctrine
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               severall
               beames
               and
               lustre
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               For
               there
               he
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               in
               measuring
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               the
               Court-yard
               is
               to
               be
               left
               out
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               measured
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               given
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               :
               
                 And
                 the
                 holy
                 Citie
                 shall
                 they
                 tread
                 under
                 foot
                 two
                 and
                 forty
                 moneths
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               this
               three
               years
               and
               six
               moneths
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               also
               alluded
               unto
               in
               poynt
               of
               dayes
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               same
               mystery
               is
               called
               
                 a
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 dayes
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               not
               properly
               yeares
               of
               famine
               ,
               but
               rather
               of
               fruit
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               time
               of
               the
               prophesie
               of
               the
               two
               witnesses
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               it
               is
               alluded
               unto
               likewise
               ,
               as
               consisting
               of
               
                 three
                 dayes
                 and
                 a
                 halfe
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               time
               of
               the
               witnesses
               
                 dead
                 bodies
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Citie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 spiritually
                 called
                 Sodome
                 and
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 where
                 also
                 our
                 Lord
                 was
                 crucified
                 ,
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 graves
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               wonder
               wrought
               by
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               is
               alluded
               unto
               also
               ,
               as
               points
               or
               monuments
               of
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               time
               of
               the
               womans
               being
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               is
               taught
               ,
               a
               doctrine
               farre
               differing
               from
               any
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 a
                 time
                 ,
              
               on
               the
               division
               of
               time
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               three
               yeares
               and
               sixe
               moneths
               drought
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               rayne
               ,
               were
               the
               substance
               and
               intent
               of
               the
               miracle
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               the
               wonder
               to
               lye
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               how
               fi●ly
               could
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               bring
               it
               in
               ,
               as
               an
               elegant
               allusion
               in
               all
               these
               severall
               respects
               .
            
             
               Those
               therefore
               that
               would
               have
               the
               Gospel
               confirmed
               by
               miracles
               of
               like
               outward
               form
               as
               have
               been
               done
               in
               ages
               past
               ;
               they
               annihilate
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               denying
               the
               truth
               ,
               substance
               ,
               and
               reality
               
               of
               the
               signe
               to
               be
               extant
               only
               in
               Christ
               .
               Like
               friends
               to
               the
               Gospel
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               look
               to
               see
               Christ
               coming
               from
               heaven
               ,
               confined
               in
               one
               individuall
               man
               (
               as
               the
               Disciples
               saw
               him
               go
               up
               )
               to
               reign
               on
               the
               earth
               as
               an
               only
               Monarch
               for
               the
               space
               of
               a
               thousand
               yeares
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               we
               shall
               see
               good
               dayes
               ,
               as
               those
               Doctors
               affirm
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               poynt
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               prayer
               ;
               
                 And
                 it
                 rayned
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               historicall
               form
               of
               this
               wonder
               ,
               all
               men
               know
               what
               it
               is
               to
               rayne
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               rayn
               :
               But
               few
               know
               the
               mystery
               thereof
               ,
               which
               is
               substantiated
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               consists
               in
               that
               death
               of
               his
               ,
               reallized
               in
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               men
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               spirit
               therefore
               and
               office
               of
               the
               intercession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               centring
               in
               ,
               and
               gathering
               it selfe
               into
               that
               one
               holy
               and
               mysticall
               body
               ,
               in
               the
               utterance
               and
               manifestation
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               affords
               not
               any
               of
               the
               
                 raine
                 of
                 Gods
                 liberality
                 and
                 bounty
                 ;
              
               nor
               of
               that
               
                 dew
                 which
                 causeth
                 Israel
                 to
                 grow
                 as
                 a
                 lilly
                 ,
              
               unto
               that
               body
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               state
               of
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 Jezebel
                 ,
              
               and
               apostatized
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               but
               leaves
               it
               fruitlesse
               and
               barren
               ,
               like
               those
               
                 mountains
                 of
                 Gilboa
                 ,
                 where
                 Saul
                 slaw
                 himself
                 ,
              
               &c.
               to
               declare
               that
               his
               unction
               according
               to
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               carnall
               command
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               glory
               arising
               there-from
               :
               and
               the
               terrours
               of
               God
               are
               never
               separated
               ,
               nor
               upon
               that
               height
               and
               dignity
               doth
               ever
               rayn
               ,
               nor
               dew
               (
               according
               to
               the
               intent
               of
               our
               Apostle
               in
               this
               place
               )
               fall
               or
               descend
               to
               bring
               forth
               any
               fruit
               unto
               God
               ,
               but
               are
               like
               the
               heath
               in
               the
               parched
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               dry
               dust
               which
               the
               winde
               of
               Gods
               fury
               driveth
               away
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               spirit
               of
               intercession
               comprized
               and
               exercising
               it selfe
               in
               that
               
                 Elijah
                 ,
              
               the
               strength
               of
               our
               being
               or
               existance
               ,
               dryeth
               up
               that
               mysticall
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               no
               rayne
               ,
               nor
               dew
               ,
               nor
               any
               moysture
               producing
               fruits
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               falleth
               upon
               it
               ,
               or
               descendeth
               thereon
               :
               And
               this
               is
               declared
               and
               signified
               unto
               us
               in
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               who
               goes
               to
               the
               brook
               
                 Cherith
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               brook
               of
               
                 slaying
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 mortification
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 lusts
                 and
                 affections
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               intimated
               unto
               us
               in
               the
               drying
               up
               of
               the
               brook
               by
               that
               drought
               ,
               
               and
               he
               is
               fed
               by
               no
               earthly
               thing
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               the
               fowls
               of
               heaven
               .
               Also
               when
               he
               sits
               under
               the
               Mulbery
               trees
               ,
               
                 as
                 one
                 bereaved
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 fathers
                 before
                 him
                 also
                 were
                 .
              
               To
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               there
               also
               an
               Angel
               or
               Messenger
               heavenly
               only
               ,
               makes
               provision
               for
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               ascention
               to
               
                 Horeb
                 ,
              
               the
               Mount
               of
               God
               ;
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               which
               food
               once
               received
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               two-fold
               respect
               ,
               he
               travels
               forty
               days
               and
               forty
               nights
               ,
               the
               like
               time
               that
               
                 Moses
              
               and
               our
               Lord
               fasted
               ,
               where
               he
               complayns
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               only
               is
               left
               alone
               ,
               destitute
               of
               all
               help
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               an
               out-cast
               from
               all
               claym
               or
               title
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
              
               and
               backsliden
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               to
               idolatry
               :
               For
               there
               is
               no
               rayn
               nor
               dew
               which
               makes
               that
               earthly
               condition
               fruitfull
               that
               falls
               upon
               him
               ;
               for
               the
               Famine
               is
               as
               great
               unto
               him
               in
               poynt
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               yeelding
               any
               food
               to
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               in
               yeelding
               any
               refreshment
               to
               
                 Ahab
                 ;
              
               the
               one
               being
               the
               heaven
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               other
               the
               heaven
               ,
               or
               god
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               let
               us
               insert
               that
               word
               
                 Selah
                 ,
              
               which
               hath
               the
               signification
               of
               lifting
               up
               ,
               do
               but
               exalt
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Jesus
                 ;
              
               and
               behold
               it
               is
               extant
               ,
               and
               lives
               in
               both
               these
               respects
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               thence
               comes
               in
               the
               time
               of
               this
               restraynt
               of
               rayne
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               fifth
               poynt
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               the
               space
               of
               
                 three
                 yeares
                 and
                 sixe
                 moneths
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               we
               know
               that
               the
               number
               three
               as
               it
               hath
               the
               mystery
               of
               a
               true
               and
               reall
               distinction
               in
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               individuall
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               three
               
                 that
                 beare
                 record
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 three
                 are
                 one
                 :
              
               So
               also
               
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 fulnesse
                 and
                 perfection
              
               (
               as
               the
               number
               seven
               hath
               )
               for
               three
               witnesses
               are
               as
               a
               thousand
               ,
               they
               answer
               the
               Law
               compleatly
               .
               Likewise
               it
               hath
               the
               mystery
               of
               eternity
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               heavenly
               ,
               such
               as
               never
               fade
               away
               ,
               nor
               faile
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               testimony
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 Israel
              
               must
               go
               three
               days
               journey
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               to
               worship
               the
               Lord
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               totall
               and
               finall
               departure
               from
               
                 Aegypt
                 ,
              
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               ignorance
               or
               darknesse
               of
               it
               ,
               from
               their
               governments
               ,
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               Armies
               ,
               burdens
               ,
               
               tasks
               ,
               and
               cruelties
               ,
               Magicyan-like
               worships
               ,
               lying
               wonders
               ,
               and
               fauning
               flatteries
               ,
               in
               the
               erecting
               and
               setting
               up
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               at
               
                 Mount
                 horeb
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Sinai
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               also
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Ark
               must
               go
               before
               them
               three
               days
               journey
               from
               
                 Mount-Sinai
                 ,
              
               to
               seek
               out
               a
               resting
               place
               ,
               namely
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               there
               must
               be
               a
               totall
               and
               finall
               departure
               from
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 in
                 our
                 entring
                 into
                 that
                 rest
                 that
                 yet
                 remaynes
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God.
              
               Of
               like
               signification
               is
               
                 Jonas
                 ,
              
               being
               in
               the
               Whales
               belly
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               
                 Jonas
              
               is
               swallowed
               up
               of
               the
               Whales
               in
               carnall
               and
               backsliding
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               who
               observe
               lying
               vanities
               ,
               and
               decline
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               is
               cast
               up
               and
               made
               alive
               in
               the
               
                 Ninivites
              
               beyond
               all
               reason
               ,
               expectation
               ,
               or
               thought
               of
               heart
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Publicans
              
               and
               
                 Sinners
              
               enter
               before
               the
               strict
               
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 into
                 heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               Christ
               lyes
               three
               dayes
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               as
               buryed
               eternally
               ,
               concerning
               any
               life
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               in
               
                 Herod
                 ,
                 Pontius
                 Pilate
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               wicked
               
                 Judas
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Jewes
                 :
              
               but
               he
               riseth
               the
               third
               day
               
                 in
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 dye
                 any
                 more
                 ,
              
               but
               only
               those
               three
               dayes
               and
               three
               nights
               of
               eternity
               in
               the
               wicked
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               unto
               which
               his
               life
               in
               the
               Saints
               is
               proportionable
               .
            
             
               Even
               so
               ,
               here
               is
               three
               years
               voyd
               of
               rayn
               ,
               or
               dew
               ,
               or
               any
               fruitfulnesse
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               wherein
               both
               heaven
               and
               earth
               are
               in
               exercise
               ,
               and
               are
               comprehended
               .
               So
               there
               is
               an
               eternall
               estate
               of
               the
               wicked
               that
               comprehends
               both
               God
               and
               man
               in
               that
               way
               of
               the
               Curse
               ,
               and
               unity
               of
               the
               Harlot
               ,
               wherein
               twayn
               are
               made
               one
               flesh
               ;
               for
               
                 two
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 shall
                 be
                 one
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               estate
               there
               is
               no
               dew
               of
               heaven
               ,
               nor
               fruit
               yielded
               by
               the
               earth
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               those
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
               and
               vertues
               that
               are
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               those
               three
               years
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               unto
               eternity
               :
               There
               is
               also
               an
               eternall
               season
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               wherein
               no
               dew
               nor
               rayn
               from
               heaven
               (
               or
               from
               that
               wisdome
               of
               the
               flesh
               )
               falls
               on
               them
               ,
               to
               cause
               any
               fruits
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               works
               of
               darknesse
               to
               be
               brought
               forth
               by
               them
               :
               So
               that
               as
               in
               a
               yeare
               wee
               see
               a
               perfect
               revolution
               of
               things
               not
               only
               earthly
               ,
               but
               heavenly
               also
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               that
               great
               light
               and
               course
               of
               the
               Sun
               :
               so
               that
               the
               number
               three
               signifies
               a
               totall
               and
               finall
               revolution
               of
               all
               things
               that
               concern
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               as
               two
               being
               joyned
               in
               way
               of
               flesh
               :
               And
               all
               things
               also
               that
               
               concern
               God
               and
               man
               everlastingly
               ,
               in
               that
               way
               of
               being
               
                 joyned
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 one
                 spirit
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Further
               ,
               we
               see
               that
               in
               a
               whole
               years
               space
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               like
               time
               of
               night
               as
               there
               is
               of
               day
               ,
               if
               we
               take
               the
               globe
               universally
               ;
               even
               so
               there
               is
               a
               like
               eternity
               of
               darknesse
               and
               the
               power
               thereof
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               of
               light
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               take
               the
               whole
               circumference
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               like
               time
               of
               Winter
               that
               there
               is
               of
               Sommer
               ,
               even
               so
               there
               is
               the
               same
               three-fold
               time
               of
               eternity
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               of
               blasting
               ,
               withering
               ,
               smiting
               with
               chilly
               coldnesse
               ,
               and
               all
               unfruitfulnesse
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               life
               and
               light
               ,
               of
               the
               joy
               of
               harvest
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               life
               ,
               
                 which
                 beares
                 twelve
                 manner
                 of
                 fruits
                 ,
              
               as
               being
               furnished
               for
               every
               Tribe
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               and
               every
               moneth
               of
               the
               yeare
               ;
               which
               tree
               is
               not
               
                 afraid
                 of
                 drought
                 ,
                 nor
                 knowes
                 when
                 the
                 heate
                 comes
                 .
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               sixe
               moneths
               added
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               rendring
               or
               consigning
               to
               each
               estate
               of
               eternity
               such
               a
               time
               ;
               for
               the
               Prophet
               in
               the
               history
               is
               illimited
               in
               his
               expression
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 neither
                 raine
                 nor
                 dew
                 for
                 these
                 yeares
                 ;
              
               which
               may
               be
               applyed
               to
               time
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               or
               to
               come
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 word
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 eternity
                 :
              
               so
               that
               we
               can
               give
               no
               other
               bounds
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               hold
               correspondency
               with
               the
               word
               of
               eternity
               :
               Our
               Apostle
               therefore
               brings
               it
               in
               by
               these
               expressions
               ,
               to
               declaring
               and
               distinguish
               his
               meaning
               ,
               namely
               the
               Prophets
               meaning
               .
            
             
               This
               term
               of
               sixe
               moneths
               then
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               according
               to
               that
               distinction
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 sommer
                 and
                 winter
                 ,
                 cold
                 and
                 heate
                 ,
                 seed-time
                 and
                 harvest
                 ,
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 shall
                 not
                 cease
                 .
              
               This
               sixe
               moneths
               properly
               sets
               forth
               unto
               us
               the
               time
               of
               seed-time
               and
               harvest
               ;
               which
               take
               it
               throughout
               the
               earth
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               all
               grayn
               ,
               and
               it
               consists
               so
               long
               time
               :
               Besides
               ,
               the
               number
               sixe
               hath
               in
               it
               the
               mystery
               of
               meanes
               of
               increase
               ;
               for
               increase
               ,
               multiplication
               ,
               and
               fruitfulnesse
               is
               not
               brought
               in
               in
               the
               creation
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               blessing
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               meanes
               of
               it
               :
               So
               that
               six
               moneths
               in
               this
               place
               is
               the
               time
               and
               means
               of
               multiplication
               and
               increase
               ,
               which
               is
               here
               frustrate
               and
               hindered
               by
               the
               drought
               unto
               barrennesse
               and
               famine
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mystery
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               sow
               unto
               the
               spirit
               ,
               
               but
               the
               seed
               of
               immortality
               is
               lost
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               they
               reap
               nothing
               unto
               eternall
               life
               .
               Also
               the
               wicked
               ,
               they
               sow
               unto
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               their
               seed
               is
               lost
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               comes
               to
               nought
               ,
               for
               they
               reap
               nothing
               of
               corruption
               :
               So
               that
               in
               these
               three
               years
               of
               eternity
               there
               is
               a
               frustration
               of
               seed-time
               and
               harvest
               ;
               an
               absolute
               fruitlesnesse
               ,
               barrennesse
               ,
               and
               famine
               throughout
               the
               earth
               ;
               the
               one
               unto
               blessing
               ,
               in
               bringing
               forth
               nothing
               unto
               the
               flesh
               ;
               the
               other
               unto
               a
               curse
               ,
               in
               bringing
               forth
               nothing
               unto
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Yet
               men
               beare
               men
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               vainly
               perswade
               themselves
               they
               can
               convert
               men
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               by
               their
               preaching
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               other
               things
               then
               they
               are
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Gospel
               only
               declares
               and
               discovers
               men
               to
               appear
               to
               be
               that
               which
               they
               are
               ,
               no
               alteration
               of
               a
               work
               done
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               .
               They
               may
               as
               well
               say
               they
               can
               make
               the
               righteous
               and
               just
               one
               a
               sinner
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               the
               wicked
               may
               become
               holy
               ,
               otherwise
               then
               as
               they
               are
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               ;
               for
               Gods
               work
               in
               man-kind
               is
               an
               eternall
               act
               ,
               not
               knowable
               ,
               but
               as
               himselfe
               considered
               one
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 It
                 follows
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 his
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effect
                 thereof
                 ;
              
               And
               he
               prayed
               againe
               ,
               and
               the
               heavens
               gave
               raine
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               brought
               forth
               her
               fruit
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               not
               here
               to
               take
               prayer
               as
               one
               being
               of
               a
               later
               production
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               but
               one
               continued
               and
               eternall
               act
               ,
               as
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               ,
               which
               is
               herein
               commended
               unto
               us
               ;
               for
               the
               things
               of
               God
               are
               comprehended
               and
               involved
               one
               in
               another
               :
               and
               it
               is
               the
               skill
               of
               a
               Scribe
               taught
               unto
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               out
               of
               the
               treasury
               ,
               as
               things
               of
               old
               from
               eternity
               ;
               and
               new
               ,
               as
               in
               present
               use
               ,
               fitting
               and
               beseeming
               the
               present
               oration
               and
               opportunity
               .
               This
               phrase
               therefore
               is
               like
               that
               ,
               where
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 My
                 little
                 children
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 travell
                 in
                 birth
                 againe
                 ,
                 till
                 Christ
                 be
                 formed
                 in
                 you
                 ;
              
               not
               as
               though
               they
               had
               now
               defaced
               Christ
               ,
               who
               before
               was
               formed
               in
               them
               :
               but
               he
               declares
               hereby
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               from
               which
               some
               were
               turned
               aside
               unto
               the
               rudiments
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               
               unto
               another
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               is
               not
               another
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Gospel
               perverted
               by
               false
               Teachers
               ,
               telling
               them
               that
               some
               are
               entangled
               with
               the
               yoke
               of
               bondage
               thereby
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               is
               bound
               to
               any
               particular
               of
               the
               carnall
               commandement
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               circumcised
               ,
               or
               any
               outward
               form
               of
               bodily
               action
               ;
               
                 He
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 whole
                 law
                 ,
              
               and
               shews
               that
               
                 such
                 have
                 abolished
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               are
               faln
               from
               grace
               ;
               such
               effect
               he
               shews
               his
               Doctrine
               had
               of
               some
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 savour
                 of
                 death
                 unto
                 death
                 :
              
               but
               there
               were
               others
               unto
               whom
               hee
               there
               speaks
               ,
               on
               whom
               his
               doctrine
               had
               a
               more
               noble
               effect
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               savour
               of
               life
               ;
               Therefore
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 My
                 little
                 children
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 travell
                 in
                 birth
                 againe
                 ;
              
               or
               I
               have
               brought
               you
               forth
               ,
               not
               in
               a
               second
               act
               ,
               but
               in
               another
               manner
               and
               way
               ,
               namely
               to
               the
               forming
               of
               Christ
               in
               you
               ,
               or
               framing
               you
               into
               the
               similitude
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               once
               and
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               Even
               so
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               
                 He
                 prayed
                 againe
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               intercession
               hath
               a
               secondary
               ,
               or
               other
               manner
               of
               effect
               then
               that
               which
               is
               before
               specified
               ,
               not
               another
               prayer
               ,
               but
               another
               manner
               of
               wonder
               accomplished
               by
               the
               same
               prayer
               ,
               for
               
                 now
                 the
                 heavens
                 gave
                 raine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 brings
                 forth
                 her
                 fruit
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               are
               to
               know
               then
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Gospel
               opens
               the
               treasuries
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               unto
               an
               abundant
               freedome
               ,
               liberty
               ,
               and
               plenty
               of
               the
               going
               forth
               and
               exercise
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               even
               as
               
                 water
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 and
                 floods
                 upon
                 the
                 dry
                 ground
                 ,
              
               through
               that
               office
               of
               intercession
               peculiar
               unto
               our
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               without
               any
               hinderance
               or
               engagement
               of
               any
               bond
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               when
               through
               the
               spirit
               of
               prayer
               ,
               that
               cloud
               of
               witnesse
               or
               rayn
               of
               liberality
               ariseth
               ,
               as
               a
               hand
               or
               administration
               thereof
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               sayd
               to
               come
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               
                 Haggie
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               
                 Malachie
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               which
               so
               covereth
               the
               heavens
               ,
               as
               no
               parching
               sun
               of
               the
               beams
               of
               mans
               wisdome
               and
               device
               taketh
               place
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               they
               doe
               in
               those
               over-shadowings
               of
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               by
               that
               holy
               spirit
               of
               God
               in
               the
               production
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Even
               so
               doth
               Prayer
               set
               at
               liberty
               the
               works
               of
               the
               flesh
               in
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               by
               opening
               the
               sluces
               and
               flood-gates
               thereof
               unto
               condemnation
               and
               destruction
               ;
               for
               the
               waters
               of
               the
               great
               deep
               ,
               mystery
               ,
               or
               bottomlesse
               pit
               ,
               are
               opened
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               flood-gates
               of
               heaven
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               
               
                 Noah
              
               and
               his
               houshold
               ,
               in
               bearing
               up
               the
               Ark
               fifteen
               cubits
               above
               the
               great
               mountayns
               of
               the
               States
               of
               this
               earth
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               world
               .
               And
               this
               prayer
               doth
               not
               simply
               ,
               accidentally
               ,
               but
               ministerially
               and
               effectually
               in
               the
               same
               sence
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Gospell
                 is
                 a
                 savour
                 of
                 death
                 unto
                 death
                 .
              
               Not
               only
               by
               gleaning
               of
               all
               the
               fruits
               of
               righteousnesse
               out
               of
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               or
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               centred
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               are
               the
               proper
               cause
               of
               the
               transcendencies
               of
               their
               estate
               above
               all
               humane
               excellencies
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               also
               gleane
               all
               the
               vicious
               desires
               of
               the
               flesh
               out
               of
               that
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               Christ
               ,
               centring
               them
               in
               that
               state
               of
               unbeliefe
               ,
               whereby
               man
               descends
               infinitely
               beneath
               a
               state
               of
               simple
               ,
               humane
               ,
               or
               properties
               of
               a
               meer
               creature
               ,
               and
               by
               fashioning
               and
               corrupting
               the
               holy
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               becomes
               satanicall
               ,
               and
               diabolicall
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               seek
               to
               finde
               an
               excellent
               or
               commendable
               betwixt
               these
               twayn
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               better
               described
               or
               diciphered
               (
               for
               the
               solidity
               of
               it
               )
               then
               by
               that
               partition
               that
               divides
               Purgatory
               and
               Hell
               ,
               in
               those
               of
               that
               mercinary
               conceipt
               .
            
             
               The
               abundance
               of
               spirit
               therefore
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               that
               plenty
               of
               the
               spirit
               
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 which
                 now
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
              
               hold
               proportion
               in
               way
               of
               
                 Antithesis
                 ,
              
               otherwise
               an
               infinite
               and
               an
               eternall
               wrath
               could
               not
               take
               place
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               as
               an
               infinite
               and
               eternall
               glory
               doth
               in
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 he
                 made
                 but
                 one
                 ;
              
               speaking
               of
               that
               state
               of
               Christ
               (
               with
               an
               elegant
               allusion
               unto
               the
               high
               Priest
               )
               
                 and
                 wherefore
                 but
                 one
                 ?
              
               seeing
               he
               had
               abundance
               of
               spirit
               ,
               namely
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               holy
               seed
               ;
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               fruits
               are
               ,
               that
               are
               by
               one
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               and
               dignity
               are
               all
               the
               fruits
               of
               happinesse
               produced
               and
               brought
               forth
               by
               that
               one
               mystical
               and
               spirituall
               body
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               a
               diameter
               respect
               are
               all
               the
               fruits
               of
               sin
               in
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
               This
               plenty
               in
               this
               two-fold
               respect
               is
               signified
               by
               warning
               given
               to
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
              
               to
               betake
               himselfe
               to
               his
               Chariot
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 heare
                 a
                 noyse
                 of
                 much
                 raine
                 ,
              
               which
               
                 Ahab
              
               flyes
               from
               as
               a
               terrible
               thing
               ,
               as
               it
               contayns
               the
               spirit
               of
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               betaking
               himselfe
               to
               Chariot
               and
               horse
               in
               the
               furnitures
               of
               this
               world
               :
               and
               
                 Eliah
              
               flyes
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               the
               spirit
               of
               
                 Ahab
              
               and
               
                 Jezebel
                 ,
              
               as
               that
               which
               brings
               destruction
               upon
               them
               ,
               only
               hee
               betakes
               himselfe
               to
               the
               strength
               of
               
               Gods
               spirit
               to
               take
               the
               gates
               of
               
                 Iesreel
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               plenty
               of
               
                 Eliah's
              
               spirit
               is
               seen
               and
               taught
               in
               that
               duration
               and
               plenty
               in
               the
               cruse
               of
               oyle
               ,
               and
               barrell
               of
               meale
               ;
               raising
               up
               the
               womans
               sonne
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               annoynting
               
                 Hazael
              
               and
               
                 Jehu
              
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               
                 Ahabs
              
               house
               ;
               
                 Elisha
              
               to
               be
               a
               Prophet
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               all
               those
               false
               Prophets
               of
               
                 Baal
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               the
               plenty
               of
               the
               rayn
               of
               that
               spirit
               of
               wickednesse
               appears
               in
               
                 Ahab
              
               and
               
                 Jezebel
                 ,
              
               their
               cruelty
               towards
               the
               Prophet
               of
               God
               ,
               their
               miserable
               and
               horrible
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               desire
               and
               endeavour
               to
               nourish
               and
               maintayn
               such
               plenty
               of
               a
               false
               spirit
               of
               prophesie
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               plenty
               of
               rain
               ,
               seed-time
               ,
               and
               harvest
               are
               continued
               ;
               for
               the
               world
               sow
               unto
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               flesh
               they
               reap
               and
               inherit
               corruption
               ;
               and
               the
               Saints
               sow
               unto
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               inherit
               everlasting
               life
               .
            
             
               And
               from
               this
               power
               of
               prayer
               he
               assumes
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               doctrine
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               concludes
               the
               Epistle
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               where
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               the
               one
               resides
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               power
               and
               vertue
               of
               the
               other
               .
               The
               prayer
               of
               Faith
               is
               never
               without
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophesie
               :
               and
               prophesie
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               never
               without
               the
               life
               and
               power
               of
               prayer
               ;
               and
               where
               one
               of
               these
               is
               wanting
               ,
               they
               are
               both
               absent
               from
               that
               party
               ,
               in
               the
               true
               exercise
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               a
               formall
               prayer
               is
               never
               accompanyed
               with
               the
               life
               and
               power
               of
               sound
               doctrine
               :
               but
               as
               they
               have
               composed
               a
               prayer
               by
               mans
               invention
               ,
               gathering
               up
               expressions
               sutable
               in
               the
               understanding
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               so
               do
               they
               compose
               a
               doctrine
               from
               Libraries
               ,
               School-distinctions
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               serious
               observation
               of
               the
               carriage
               and
               demeanour
               of
               one
               creature
               towards
               another
               ,
               only
               bringing
               God
               into
               the
               account
               ,
               by
               
                 turning
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 incorruptible
                 God
                 into
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 a
                 corruptible
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 birds
                 ,
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 creeping
                 things
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               Universities
               ,
               books
               ,
               and
               Libraries
               ,
               that
               can
               transfer
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               no
               nor
               the
               skill
               in
               those
               Languages
               wherein
               they
               were
               originally
               written
               ,
               without
               the
               same
               spirit
               comment
               upon
               them
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               first
               indited
               :
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               indited
               them
               ,
               that
               gives
               the
               meaning
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               hand
               that
               writes
               or
               translates
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               paper
               and
               inke
               can
               doe
               it
               .
               Without
               which
               spirit
               ,
               let
               us
               use
               all
               meanes
               
               and
               industry
               that
               possible
               we
               can
               ,
               &
               it
               is
               but
               to
               pick
               at
               the
               bark
               ,
               and
               rinde
               of
               truths
               ,
               and
               cracking
               of
               a
               shell
               ,
               voyd
               and
               destitute
               of
               any
               kernell
               ,
               better
               then
               a
               gale
               of
               bitterness
               to
               be
               found
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               compose
               their
               Sermons
               of
               such
               stuffe
               ,
               their
               prayers
               are
               no
               better
               ,
               however
               they
               may
               shew
               the
               zeale
               of
               
                 Baals
              
               Priests
               in
               the
               uttering
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               true
               prayer
               carries
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               judging
               of
               the
               want
               and
               supply
               ,
               according
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               true
               doctrine
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               prayer
               going
               forth
               in
               it
               for
               the
               effectuall
               performance
               of
               the
               things
               that
               are
               taught
               ,
               and
               neither
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               consist
               of
               any
               form
               or
               statue
               that
               any
               book
               or
               Library
               can
               possibly
               bring
               and
               represent
               unto
               us
               ;
               for
               the
               visions
               and
               operations
               of
               God
               are
               never
               found
               in
               the
               same
               form
               and
               time
               as
               at
               another
               ,
               all
               circumstances
               duely
               weighed
               and
               considered
               .
            
             
               Yet
               may
               we
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               words
               may
               be
               used
               often
               and
               again
               in
               prayer
               or
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               various
               respect
               ,
               as
               this
               wonder
               of
               
                 Eliah
              
               is
               brought
               in
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               years
               ,
               months
               ,
               dayes
               ,
               and
               poynts
               of
               time
               :
               so
               Christ
               prayed
               in
               the
               same
               words
               
                 thrice
                 ,
              
               but
               with
               variety
               and
               eternity
               of
               respect
               ,
               for
               the
               cup
               for
               ever
               passeth
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               toucheth
               him
               not
               ,
               as
               man
               is
               eternally
               saved
               in
               that
               blessed
               condition
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               takes
               effect
               ,
               at
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               is
               transformed
               by
               the
               world
               into
               the
               cursed
               state
               and
               condition
               :
               For
               if
               we
               make
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               according
               to
               the
               true
               mystery
               of
               it
               ,
               wherein
               salvation
               doth
               consist
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               lesse
               continuance
               then
               eternity
               ;
               wee
               shall
               annihilate
               Christ
               ,
               and
               make
               salvation
               it selfe
               of
               no
               longer
               continuance
               ;
               for
               if
               Christ
               once
               dye
               unto
               the
               flesh
               in
               the
               godly
               ,
               he
               never
               lives
               unto
               it
               any
               more
               :
               And
               if
               he
               once
               be
               dead
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               proper
               spirit
               and
               life
               ,
               it
               is
               never
               repaired
               in
               them
               agayn
               ,
               for
               then
               there
               were
               not
               eteranll
               perdition
               ,
               which
               the
               word
               of
               God
               hath
               commended
               unto
               us
               upon
               like
               grounds
               of
               certainty
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               done
               everlasting
               life
               :
               That
               word
               translated
               ,
               
                 was
                 dead
                 and
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
              
               is
               read
               
                 is
                 dead
                 and
                 is
                 alive
                 ;
              
               as
               the
               same
               word
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 Apostle
                 ,
              
               is
               used
               in
               the
               present
               tence
               .
               Doctrine
               and
               prayer
               are
               inseparable
               companions
               ,
               even
               as
               Kingdome
               and
               Priest
               hood
               are
               ,
               as
               here
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Christ
               ,
               even
               so
               in
               the
               world
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               connexion
               of
               the
               next
               point
               is
               brought
               in
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Vers
               .
            
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             you
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             one
             hath
             converted
             him
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               In
               which
               words
               observe
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               A
               proposition
               consisting
               of
               two
               points
               ;
               
                 As
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Errour
                   from
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   A
                   restauration
                   .
                
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Observe
               an
               injunction
               ,
               and
               that
               hath
               two
               parts
               also
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   acknowledge
                   or
                   make
                   a
                   confession
                   of
                   an
                   estate
                   or
                   act
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   party
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     that
                     hath
                     turned
                     from
                     errour
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               state
               and
               condition
               ,
               or
               act
               done
               ,
               and
               that
               consists
               of
               two
               things
               .
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   hiding
                   of
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   sins
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             BUt
             first
             observe
             the
             terme
             or
             appellation
             he
             gives
             as
             before
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             
               Brethren
               .
            
             By
             brethren
             here
             ,
             is
             meant
             a
             like
             brother-hood
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Esau
            
             and
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             which
             are
             often
             so
             called
             :
             
               Was
               not
               ,
            
             or
             
               is
               not
               Esau
               Jacobs
               brother
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Yet
               I
               have
               loved
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               hated
               Esau
               ,
               and
               layd
               his
               mountaine
               wast
               for
               ever
               .
            
             So
             the
             Apostle
             hath
             respect
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             as
             
               brethren
               in
               a
               true
               sence
               to
               the
               godly
               ,
            
             because
             they
             consist
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             and
             substance
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             made
             one
             in
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             the
             Saints
             consist
             of
             God
             and
             man
             made
             one
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               If
               one
               of
               you
               ,
            
             or
             
               if
               any
               of
               you
               ;
            
             If
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             a
             Nation
             considered
             collectively
             in
             
               Esau
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Oracle
             said
             to
             
               Rebecka
               ,
               Two
               nations
               are
               in
               thy
               womb
               :
            
             or
             
               any
               of
               you
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             distributively
             ,
             or
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             comprehends
             all
             the
             Apostates
             and
             Revolters
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             all
             vertues
             or
             excellencies
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             are
             fallen
             ,
             and
             have
             erred
             and
             gone
             astray
             .
             If
             any
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             or
             thing
             and
             thing
             ,
             one
             and
             other
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             
               Erred
               from
               the
               trueth
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             gone
             astray
             ,
             and
             wandred
             from
             that
             which
             is
             the
             reality
             and
             substance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             And
             to
             erre
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             is
             not
             simply
             for
             a
             meer
             creature
             to
             declyne
             and
             go
             away
             from
             his
             Creator
             ;
             but
             to
             pervert
             ,
             mis-apply
             ,
             and
             wrongfully
             to
             interpret
             the
             very
             things
             of
             God
             themselves
             ,
             
               turning
               his
               glory
               into
               shame
               ,
               his
               truth
               into
               a
               lye
               ;
            
             therefore
             they
             erre
             from
             truth
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             was
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               of
               truth
               ,
            
             they
             have
             perverted
             unto
             prophanesse
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             by
             interpreting
             the
             things
             of
             God
             to
             be
             such
             as
             the
             proper
             spirit
             of
             a
             creature
             naturally
             brings
             forth
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             a
             diabolicall
             spirit
             which
             this
             errour
             is
             formed
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             particle
             
               (
               if
               )
            
             is
             not
             here
             to
             be
             taken
             as
             making
             questions
             ,
             or
             doubt
             whether
             there
             be
             such
             a
             swerving
             from
             truth
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             certaine
             affirmation
             ,
             that
             such
             there
             are
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             explayns
             the
             Prophets
             meaning
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             sayd
             ,
             
               Vnto
               whom
               I
               sware
               in
               my
               wrath
            
             (
             if
             )
             
               they
               shall
               enter
               into
               my
               rest
               :
            
             which
             the
             Apostle
             expounds
             ,
             
               They
               shall
               not
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
               ,
            
             as
             an
             absolute
             certainty
             :
             And
             so
             there
             is
             of
             one
             converting
             or
             turning
             from
             errour
             into
             truth
             ,
             in
             that
             wonderfull
             change
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             makes
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impossile
             that
             he
             should
             be
             held
             of
             death
             :
             but
             as
             certainly
             as
             he
             layes
             down
             his
             life
             in
             the
             wicked
             ,
             so
             must
             he
             take
             it
             agayn
             in
             the
             godly
             ,
             otherwise
             there
             were
             an
             annihilation
             of
             him
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             strength
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             impossible
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             change
             or
             turning
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             take
             it
             as
             the
             simple
             and
             single
             spirit
             of
             a
             creature
             turned
             ,
             but
             the
             compleat
             spirit
             of
             him
             who
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             prayer
             ,
             
               We
               know
               not
               how
               to
               pray
               as
               we
               ought
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               us
               .
            
             It
             is
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             for
             then
             there
             could
             be
             no
             want
             to
             be
             supplyed
             :
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             spirit
             of
             Christianity
             prayeth
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             God
             and
             man
             in
             unity
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             the
             spirit
             that
             turns
             ,
             is
             God
             and
             man
             in
             unity
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             true
             a
             change
             from
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             Satanicall
             ,
             as
             the
             wicked
             erre
             from
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             holy
             and
             righteous
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             both
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             rise
             of
             them
             :
             
               For
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               that
               word
               is
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               God
               :
            
             And
             
               Satan
               is
               a
               lyar
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
               and
               abode
               not
               in
               truth
               ,
            
             no
             more
             
               then
               Christs
               soule
               was
               left
               in
               hell
               ,
               or
               that
               holy
               one
               suffered
               to
               see
               corruption
               ,
            
             but
             was
             ever
             taught
             in
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             reall
             presence
             ,
             
               at
               whose
               right
               hand
               there
               is
               fullnesse
               of
               joy
               for
               evermore
               :
            
             Therefore
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             that
             Christ
             comes
             meek
             and
             lowly
             ,
             saving
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             compleatly
             ,
             and
             not
             apart
             only
             :
             and
             therein
             the
             worth
             and
             dignity
             of
             salvation
             stands
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             that
             weight
             ,
             substance
             of
             account
             ,
             and
             reckoning
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             ground
             the
             Disciples
             are
             comforted
             against
             all
             feare
             whatsoever
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Are
               not
               two
               sparrows
               sold
               for
               a
               farthing
               ,
               and
               yet
               one
               of
               them
               falls
               not
               to
               the
               ground
               without
               the
               good
               will
               of
               your
               heavenly
               father
               ?
               of
               how
               much
               more
               worth
               are
               ye
               then
               many
               sparrows
               ?
            
             Can
             you
             set
             a
             price
             and
             rate
             of
             so
             mean
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             doth
             God
             take
             care
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             ?
             
               Of
               what
               esteem
               ,
               price
               ,
               and
               respect
               then
               is
               the
               state
               of
               a
               Christian
               ?
            
             in
             which
             not
             a
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             compleat
             spirit
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             involved
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             ransome
             given
             ,
             and
             payd
             in
             the
             world
             proportionable
             thereunto
             purchased
             .
             This
             point
             contains
             a
             mystery
             ,
             which
             the
             common
             Priest-hood
             of
             the
             world
             (
             so
             far
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             or
             seen
             in
             books
             )
             is
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             though
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             yea
             the
             spring
             and
             originall
             fountaine
             of
             all
             things
             is
             involved
             in
             it
             :
             So
             much
             for
             the
             proposition
             ,
             the
             injunction
             followes
             .
          
           
             
               Le
               him
               know
               ,
               or
               acknowledge
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               word
               
                 (
                 let
                 )
              
               is
               of
               like
               signification
               here
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 light
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 man
                 ,
              
               &c.
               having
               the
               power
               of
               a
               command
               ,
               and
               vertue
               of
               propagation
               to
               bring
               forth
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               word
               
                 Amen
                 ,
              
               so
               be
               it
               ;
               or
               so
               it
               shall
               be
               without
               all
               gainsaying
               or
               contradiction
               ,
               having
               in
               it
               a
               creating
               power
               and
               vertue
               to
               give
               being
               to
               the
               thing
               uttered
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               party
               thus
               turning
               ,
               or
               turned
               ;
               for
               both
               are
               true
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               implies
               both
               ,
               one
               that
               turns
               ,
               and
               one
               turned
               ,
               for
               both
               are
               in
               that
               state
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               he
               that
               preacheth
               any
               thing
               but
               Christ
               and
               him
               crucified
               ,
               he
               goes
               beyond
               our
               Apostle
               as
               far
               as
               the
               common
               apostacy
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               
                 Let
                 ,
              
               then
               ,
               establisheth
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               him
               (
               and
               no
               other
               )
               that
               turneth
               a
               sinner
               from
               the
               errour
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               a
               certaine
               
               power
               of
               acknowledgment
               of
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               or
               royall
               and
               noble
               acts
               ,
               which
               here
               follows
               :
               but
               first
               see
               here
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               confession
               or
               acknowledgment
               of
               sin
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 way
              
               that
               turneth
               
                 naturally
                 ,
              
               but
               it
               is
               confessed
               to
               the
               change
               ,
               or
               converting
               it
               unto
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ;
               even
               as
               truth
               may
               be
               sayd
               to
               be
               
                 their
                 way
                 naturally
                 ,
              
               who
               are
               in
               errour
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               perverted
               the
               same
               into
               falshood
               ,
               
                 turning
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 a
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 grace
                 into
                 wantonnesse
                 :
              
               so
               that
               their
               way
               (
               with
               respect
               to
               that
               which
               they
               have
               perverted
               )
               is
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               so
               in
               Christ
               ;
               but
               there
               remayns
               nothing
               but
               sin
               and
               wickednesse
               in
               the
               perverters
               thereof
               .
            
             
               So
               also
               a
               Christian
               may
               confesse
               that
               the
               evill
               of
               sin
               and
               errour
               is
               his
               way
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               that
               which
               is
               converted
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               so
               in
               the
               wicked
               :
               but
               in
               that
               state
               of
               the
               turned
               and
               converted
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               sin
               nor
               errour
               to
               be
               found
               at
               all
               ;
               there
               is
               then
               a
               reality
               of
               the
               Saints
               confession
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               to
               the
               removing
               of
               it
               to
               another
               ,
               where
               it
               abides
               for
               ever
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               a
               reall
               confession
               of
               a
               holy
               one
               in
               the
               wicked
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               ever
               in
               removing
               it
               unto
               another
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               spirit
               of
               
                 Python
                 ,
              
               that
               unperswaded
               or
               unfaithed
               one
               ;
               as
               the
               Apostle
               gives
               the
               wicked
               the
               title
               of
               
                 Apeitheis
                 ,
                 unperswaded
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 disobedient
                 :
              
               so
               that
               their
               acknowledgment
               of
               holinesse
               in
               another
               subsistance
               ,
               is
               the
               unfaithing
               or
               unbetrothing
               of
               the
               soule
               from
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               its
               proper
               and
               perpetuall
               divorce
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               he
               that
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               clear
               the
               state
               of
               Christianity
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               world
               with
               wickednesse
               ,
               he
               will
               come
               to
               make
               a
               bankrupt-like
               account
               ,
               when
               ever
               his
               estate
               comes
               to
               be
               discovered
               :
               Therefore
               the
               wealthy
               estate
               ,
               noble
               acts
               ,
               and
               royall
               prerogatives
               following
               ,
               are
               only
               entailed
               and
               made
               over
               to
               him
               that
               turns
               the
               sinner
               from
               the
               errour
               of
               his
               way
               ;
               errour
               collectively
               ,
               as
               all
               considered
               in
               one
               ,
               otherwise
               Christ
               is
               not
               cleered
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               not
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               We
               are
               yet
               in
               our
               sins
               ,
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               common
               doctrine
               at
               this
               day
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               point
               or
               act
               of
               honour
               given
               to
               him
               that
               turns
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 saves
                 a
                 soule
                 from
                 death
                 ;
              
               not
               as
               the
               world
               thinks
               by
               preaching
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               frighting
               men
               from
               some
               grosse
               and
               bruitish
               acts
               ,
               they
               have
               thereby
               converted
               and
               saved
               souls
               ;
               the
               
               most
               part
               of
               those
               that
               thus
               save
               ,
               did
               
                 strive
              
               to
               pluck
               men
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               might
               be
               instruments
               to
               lift
               them
               up
               into
               the
               like
               seat
               ,
               if
               not
               worse
               ;
               no
               such
               conversion
               coms
               in
               here
               ,
               it
               is
               abhominable
               :
               but
               it
               is
               a
               true
               and
               faithfull
               distribution
               and
               opening
               of
               Gods
               righteous
               and
               holy
               manner
               of
               working
               ,
               in
               the
               absolution
               of
               his
               holy
               son
               made
               sin
               ,
               in
               being
               acquit
               from
               all
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               condemnation
               of
               that
               wicked
               one
               ,
               who
               in
               being
               made
               
                 Lucifer
                 ,
                 the
                 morning
                 starre
                 ,
              
               became
               the
               Prince
               and
               power
               of
               darknesse
               ;
               From
               such
               an
               originall
               we
               must
               fetch
               salvation
               and
               destruction
               ,
               or
               else
               all
               our
               doctrine
               of
               the
               decree
               of
               election
               and
               reprobation
               ,
               will
               prove
               no
               better
               then
               reprobate
               silver
               ,
               not
               passing
               for
               currant
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               But
               the
               thing
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               by
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               turns
               ,
               or
               is
               turned
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 he
                 saves
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               power
               and
               spirit
               of
               the
               Saviour
               is
               there
               :
               when
               once
               we
               know
               of
               what
               nature
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               is
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 one
                 ?
              
               then
               wee
               shall
               learn
               to
               acknowledg
               ,
               that
               salvation
               never
               appears
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               the
               Saviour
               ;
               wee
               thinke
               to
               honour
               Christ
               by
               binding
               him
               up
               in
               one
               individuall
               man
               ;
               in
               point
               of
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               carnall
               and
               humane
               honour
               ,
               not
               beseeming
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               common
               Priest-hood
               hath
               blinded
               and
               besotted
               the
               world
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               setting
               up
               an
               idoll
               in
               mens
               minds
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               mystery
               of
               life
               that
               is
               by
               Christ
               :
               but
               it
               is
               taken
               for
               blasphemy
               in
               these
               dayes
               ,
               to
               talk
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               a
               Saviour
               any
               where
               ,
               but
               as
               lockt
               up
               in
               a
               humane
               body
               in
               heaven
               ,
               that
               men
               may
               stand
               here
               in
               his
               room
               ,
               till
               he
               return
               from
               thence
               ,
               to
               suck
               up
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               so
               in
               ages
               past
               ,
               and
               men
               spirituall
               ;
               for
               
                 Joshuah
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               Minister
               ,
               was
               called
               
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               interprets
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               acknowledgeth
               in
               raising
               up
               Judges
               in
               
                 Israell
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               raised
               up
               Saviours
               unto
               them
               .
               And
               
                 Paul
              
               was
               not
               affraid
               to
               tell
               
                 Timmothie
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 in
                 taking
                 heed
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               how
               God
               hath
               composed
               salvation
               in
               his
               consisting
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               
                 unto
                 learning
                 or
                 doctrine
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               how
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               layd
               out
               and
               distributed
               to
               others
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Saviour
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 heare
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               second
               point
               is
               ,
               
                 what
                 he
                 saves
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               soule
               ,
               or
               a
               life
               ;
               this
               is
               not
               meant
               of
               the
               life
               of
               a
               meer
               creature
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               life
               
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               our
               Apostle
               affirms
               ;
               
                 Now
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 lives
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 live
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God.
              
               So
               that
               a
               Christians
               life
               is
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               there
               is
               no
               life
               of
               man-kind
               ,
               but
               either
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Saviour
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               life
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               that
               destroyer
               ;
               for
               heaven
               and
               earth
               conspire
               together
               in
               the
               making
               of
               man.
               
                 Let
                 us
              
               (
               speaking
               with
               respect
               to
               that
               plurality
               )
               
                 in
                 our
                 image
                 ;
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               our
               image
               earthly
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               heavenly
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               a
               heavenly
               body
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               an
               earthly
               body
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               as
               just
               and
               righteous
               in
               the
               making
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               as
               honourable
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               severity
               :
               And
               man
               cannot
               be
               known
               in
               a
               simple
               act
               of
               creation
               ,
               for
               that
               multiplies
               him
               not
               ;
               but
               propagation
               or
               generation
               must
               be
               brought
               in
               also
               ,
               else
               the
               son
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               can
               be
               known
               ,
               &
               so
               both
               are
               brought
               forth
               in
               that
               first
               act
               of
               generation
               in
               
                 Cain
              
               and
               
                 Abel
                 ,
              
               wherein
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               Serpent
               appears
               in
               the
               same
               act
               as
               in
               
                 Jacob
              
               and
               
                 Esau
                 ,
              
               together
               with
               Christ
               in
               
                 Abel
                 ,
              
               dead
               by
               
                 Caine
              
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Seth
                 ,
                 that
                 sett
                 one
              
               in
               life
               for
               evermore
               ,
               who
               is
               set
               in
               the
               room
               of
               
                 Abel
                 ,
              
               crucified
               in
               the
               world
               :
               So
               that
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               Antichrist
               are
               both
               from
               one
               act
               ,
               even
               from
               as
               early
               dayes
               the
               one
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               true
               knowledg
               of
               that
               ,
               we
               know
               neither
               of
               them
               :
               and
               for
               other
               life
               in
               man-kind
               ,
               we
               know
               none
               worthy
               the
               name
               of
               life
               beyond
               other
               creatures
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               serves
               to
               the
               setting
               forth
               of
               the
               one
               or
               of
               the
               other
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               transcend
               the
               life
               of
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               image
               of
               God
               did
               the
               frame
               of
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               or
               that
               earthly
               image
               descends
               below
               them
               all
               ,
               even
               to
               a
               bottomlesse
               pit
               ,
               which
               no
               other
               creature
               is
               subjected
               unto
               ,
               but
               only
               man.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               There
               is
               a
               third
               point
               what
               he
               saves
               from
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 death
                 ,
              
               namely
               a
               death
               that
               holds
               correspondency
               with
               that
               infinite
               and
               eternall
               life
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               way
               of
               Parathesis
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               for
               Christ
               is
               saved
               from
               whatsoever
               Sathan
               is
               ,
               hath
               ,
               or
               undergoes
               :
               and
               Sathan
               is
               destroyed
               from
               whatsoever
               Christ
               is
               ,
               hath
               ,
               or
               is
               advanced
               unto
               ;
               therefore
               that
               conceit
               that
               Sathan
               was
               an
               Angell
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               meere
               creature
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               in
               acceptation
               with
               God
               is
               a
               meer
               humane
               tradition
               ,
               and
               philosophicall
               fiction
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               point
               of
               greater
               concernment
               then
               men
               are
               aware
               of
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               as
               safe
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               son
               of
               God
               was
               for
               a
               time
               out
               of
               the
               Fathers
               
               favour
               ,
               as
               to
               hold
               that
               the
               Devill
               at
               any
               time
               was
               in
               acceptation
               with
               God
               ,
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               out
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               can
               never
               return
               into
               againe
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               accepted
               of
               him
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               ca●
               never
               be
               rejected
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               second
               royalty
               ,
               or
               act
               of
               fame
               that
               is
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               by
               him
               who
               turns
               the
               sinner
               from
               the
               errour
               of
               his
               way
               ,
               changing
               him
               into
               truth
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               
                 covering
                 or
                 hiding
                 of
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               speech
               of
               
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 stirreth
                 up
                 strife
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 covereth
                 all
                 sins
                 ,
              
               which
               our
               Apostle
               calls
               
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 sins
                 :
              
               the
               word
               signifies
               the
               deep
               of
               the
               troubled
               ocean
               ,
               intimating
               that
               huge
               multitude
               of
               torturing
               and
               troubling
               trespasses
               ,
               proper
               to
               that
               great
               gulfe
               of
               the
               bottomlesse
               pit
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               turn
               from
               the
               error
               of
               a
               mans
               way
               ,
               is
               to
               turn
               to
               truth
               ;
               and
               no
               man
               can
               turn
               to
               truth
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               unity
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               ;
               none
               turns
               to
               truth
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               becomes
               truth
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               terme
               or
               title
               given
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               being
               rightly
               interpretted
               and
               rightly
               applyed
               ,
               the
               truth
               ,
               substance
               ,
               and
               being
               of
               the
               thing
               is
               there
               ;
               for
               God
               useth
               no
               expression
               ,
               but
               he
               intends
               under
               that
               the
               truth
               and
               substance
               of
               the
               thing
               expressed
               :
               To
               turn
               to
               
                 truth
                 ,
              
               is
               not
               only
               
                 truth
              
               in
               word
               ,
               but
               
                 truth
              
               in
               act
               also
               ,
               yea
               to
               be
               that
               very
               thing
               as
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               that
               unity
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               is
               the
               fulfilment
               and
               compleating
               of
               the
               law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               be
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               constrayn
               us
               to
               all
               acknowledgments
               of
               him
               ,
               we
               know
               that
               love
               is
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
               :
               and
               where
               the
               Law
               is
               fulfilled
               ,
               there
               sin
               utters
               not
               its
               voyce
               ,
               nor
               hath
               it
               a
               face
               to
               appear
               ,
               it
               is
               altogether
               hid
               and
               covered
               for
               ever
               .
               Christ
               is
               the
               e●d
               and
               scope
               of
               the
               law
               for
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               more
               it
               aymes
               not
               at
               ,
               nor
               more
               it
               cannot
               require
               ;
               for
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 justified
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 shall
                 condemn
                 him
                 ?
              
               The
               law
               is
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               from
               what
               ground
               then
               shall
               any
               accuse
               ?
               yea
               our
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 us
                 that
                 walke
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
                 No
                 hiding
                 of
                 sin
                 therefore
                 but
                 by
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 :
              
               but
               what
               law
               ?
               not
               the
               law
               of
               the
               carnall
               commandement
               ,
               generally
               taught
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               by
               which
               no
               flesh
               can
               be
               justified
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ;
              
               or
               which
               consists
               in
               that
               unction
               ,
               office
               ,
               or
               spirit
               of
               the
               Saviour
               .
            
             
             
               Againe
               ,
               how
               do
               the
               wicked
               hide
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               none
               appears
               in
               them
               but
               only
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               wicked
               one
               ,
               namely
               by
               walking
               according
               to
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               :
               For
               he
               that
               walks
               after
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               he
               cannot
               please
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               righteousnesse
               is
               hid
               and
               covered
               in
               them
               ,
               yea
               even
               by
               fulfilling
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               for
               the
               more
               they
               conform
               themselves
               thereunto
               ,
               the
               more
               their
               condemnation
               doth
               appear
               :
               for
               it
               is
               not
               because
               men
               cannot
               perform
               all
               the
               works
               of
               the
               law
               (
               in
               that
               respect
               )
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               justified
               thereby
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               do
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               against
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               law
               of
               the
               carnall
               Commandement
               and
               every
               part
               thereof
               to
               justifie
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               its
               proper
               nature
               and
               office
               to
               condemn
               ;
               for
               we
               may
               as
               well
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
              
               is
               a
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 carnall
                 command
                 can
                 give
                 life
                 or
                 peace
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 compleat
                 performance
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               For
               every
               part
               thereof
               is
               a
               breach
               of
               
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
              
               And
               whatsoever
               is
               a
               breach
               of
               
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               is
               a
               crucifying
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               afresh
               ,
               and
               putting
               of
               him
               to
               open
               shame
               :
               so
               that
               every
               performance
               of
               the
               law
               of
               the
               flesh
               according
               to
               the
               intent
               thereof
               ,
               is
               a
               breach
               of
               the
               same
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               breaks
               one
               ,
               breaks
               all
               ,
               therefore
               all
               righteousness
               is
               hid
               and
               covered
               in
               the
               wicked
               ;
               even
               so
               the
               true
               keeping
               of
               the
               law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               faith
               in
               any
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               nullifying
               of
               the
               whole
               law
               of
               the
               carnall
               Command
               ;
               therefore
               no
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               is
               found
               in
               them
               ,
               all
               sins
               and
               sorrows
               are
               hid
               and
               covered
               ;
               therefore
               
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 blessed
                 whose
                 trespass
                 is
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 whose
                 sin
                 is
                 covered
                 :
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 only
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 imputeth
                 ,
                 accounteth
                 ,
                 or
                 reckoneth
                 not
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whose
                 spirit
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 guile
                 ,
              
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               By
            
             Sam
             :
             Gorton
             ,
             
               Professor
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .